sed_fw-la ista_fw-la locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la exterius_fw-la patent_n faxit_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la ut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la hoc_fw-la horrendo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la supernae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la admoniti_fw-la in_fw-la viam_fw-la salutis_fw-la redeant_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la coepit_fw-la benign_a prosequatur_fw-la ac_fw-la perficiat_fw-la sicut_fw-la eum_fw-la facturum_fw-la speramus_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la erepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la perenâ—es_fw-la illi_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la consider_v oftentimes_o with_o myself_o and_o apply_v my_o whole_a understanding_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o of_o late_a by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o think_v i_o may_v with_o right_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n i_o have_v wrought_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o the_o french_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friar_n for_o unto_o this_o it_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o exceed_v and_o surmount_v all_o other_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n refer_v the_o same_o word_n most_o true_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o work_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v by_o it_o some_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o a_o rare_a and_o notable_a matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o again_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v with_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v thing_n not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o casualty_n fortune_n or_o accident_n but_o thing_n befall_v by_o the_o determine_a providence_n will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o yet_o great_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o for_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n be_v wont_a to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o for_o the_o philos_n say_v that_o thing_n past_a be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n present_a of_o be_v &_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o of_o possibility_n for_o which_o certainty_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o speak_v he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a and_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v a_o famous_a notable_a and_o almost_o incredible_a thing_n nor_o do_v or_o achieve_v without_o the_o particular_a providence_n and_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o friar_n have_v kill_v a_o king_n not_o a_o paint_a one_o or_o one_o draw_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n or_o a_o wall_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n compass_v and_o environ_v round_o about_o with_o his_o guard_n and_o soldier_n which_o true_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o will_v believe_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o and_o perhaps_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v hold_v but_o for_o a_o fable_n that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o slay_v be_v easy_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v even_o as_o we_o present_o agree_v unto_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o if_o we_o add_v of_o a_o virgin_n then_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o even_o so_o we_o easy_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n be_v according_a to_o humane_a understanding_n impossible_a and_o therefore_o incredible_a that_o one_o be_v awaken_v again_o out_o of_o sleep_n ecstasy_n or_o a_o swoon_n because_o it_o oft_o happen_v so_o according_a to_o nature_n we_o natural_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v so_o incredible_a unto_o flesh_n that_o s._n paul_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o this_o point_n be_v dislike_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a god_n so_o that_o many_o as_o s._n luke_n witness_v do_v mock_v he_o and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o thing_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o which_o befall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n thereof_o speak_v the_o prophet_n that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o but_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o by_o submit_v our_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n by_o these_o mean_v this_o that_o be_v incredible_a by_o nature_n become_v credible_a by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o that_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o be_v do_v supernatural_o by_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o true_o we_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o faithful_o believe_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o be_v only_a flesh_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o then_o without_o any_o doubt_n we_o believe_v it_o even_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o comparison_n a_o infallible_a comparison_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o poor_a simple_a and_o weak_a friar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n environ_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o soldier_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a capacity_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a or_o altogether_o improbable_a yet_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n herein_o and_o by_o what_o accustom_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o most_o just_a judgement_n against_o he_o then_o most_o firm_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n we_o must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n not_o as_o those_o who_o refer_v all_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o some_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o unto_o fortune_n or_o such_o like_a accidentary_a event_n but_o as_o those_o who_o more_o near_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n easy_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o befall_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a rare_a and_o weighty_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o only_a author_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a operation_n be_v more_o see_v then_o in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o read_v in_o the_o maccabee_n how_o eleazar_n offer_v himself_o unto_o a_o sure_a death_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o battle_n espy_v a_o elephani_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n whereon_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n himself_o be_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n cast_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o and_o there_o make_v a_o way_n per_fw-la force_n gâ—t_v to_o the_o beast_n go_v under_o she_o thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o her_o belly_n and_o so_o fly_v she_o and_o she_o fall_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o here_o we_o see_v some_o thing_n as_o to_o zele_n valiantness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o enterprise_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o though_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v for_o eleazar_n be_v a_o soldier_n exercise_v in_o weapon_n train_v up_o in_o
civitates_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la adaequavit_n quot_fw-la provincias_fw-la vastavit_fw-la quot_fw-la regna_fw-la depredatum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la innocentis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prosundere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la gallia_n dicat_fw-la belgium_n dicat_fw-la scotia_n dicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la anglia_fw-it siquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la barbaric_n crudelitas_fw-la &_o saevitia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vestri_fw-la evangelii_n fructuâ—_n quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adhue_n vestrum_fw-la deo_fw-la attribuere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la reserre_fw-la audetis_fw-la potestne_v blasphemia_fw-la major_a ista_fw-la reperiri_fw-la pet._n ribad_n appendix_n sive_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la nicol._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n cap_n 17._o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o his_o spanish_a hist_n ecclesiastica_fw-la del_fw-it schisma_fw-la del_fw-it reyno_n de_fw-fr inglaterra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o lie_v perjury_n deceit_n flattery_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n sedition_n destruction_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o our_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o man_n wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v entitle_v it_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o never_o remember_v the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n jacobus_n gretser_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v have_v our_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n but_o also_o the_o 475._o the_o sectam_fw-la vestram_fw-la martis_n &_o bellonae_n esse_fw-la filiam_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la impudentia_fw-la negare_fw-la possis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la gallia_n &_o utraque_fw-la germania_n anglia_fw-it scotia_n jac._n grets_n apol._n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n loyolae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 475._o mother_n of_o war_n and_o sedition_n to_o deny_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o 129._o and_o ubique_fw-la seditiones_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la movent_fw-la ubique_fw-la jugum_fw-la principum_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la excutiuâ—t_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la vindicant_fw-la discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilii_fw-la lateran_n pag._n 129._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o disguise_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o man_n speak_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n no_o soon_o be_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o but_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v up_o a_o 7_o a_o 1604._o pag._n 7_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vaunt_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_n subject_n be_v if_o any_o other_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o principal_o seek_v heaven_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divert_v can_v be_v treacherous_a or_o disloyal_a or_o undutiful_a to_o your_o highness_n but_o in_o every_o service_n and_o distress_n occur_v valiant_a resolute_a and_o most_o faithful_a and_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o destruction_n they_o intend_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n contrive_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n his_o reign_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v a_o woo_n into_o spain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o romanist_n be_v fill_v with_o hope_n though_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o free_a toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o grand_a expectation_n father_n pateson_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n or_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n collect_v most_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o anti-coton_a and_o brere_o this_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o main_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a rebel_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v 1653._o affirm_v pag_n 347._o editionis_fw-la lond._n 1653._o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o year_n she_o have_v more_o open_a rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n make_v against_o she_o from_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o her_o religion_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v from_o catholic_n in_o full_a forty_o and_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o testify_v far_o what_o loyal_a people_n they_o be_v to_o queen_n elizahe_v let_v pope_n spain_n or_o any_o other_o confederate_a against_o she_o never_o so_o much_o thus_o the_o same_o penman_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confidence_n to_o testify_v 491._o testify_v pag._n 491._o among_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o pretend_a confederacy_n be_v in_o frame_v when_o spy_n and_o intelligence_n be_v many_o and_o well_o pay_v by_o the_o state_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n nominate_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o induce_v any_o way_n by_o these_o prince_n or_o their_o minister_n to_o practise_v aught_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o country_n be_v there_o any_o one_o apprehend_v or_o convict_v of_o such_o a_o treason_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o subject_n of_o england_n call_v in_o question_n for_o entertain_v priest_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v under_o sail_n for_o england_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n or_o seminary-man_n find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n and_o last_o thus_o the_o same_o man_n character_n the_o two_o religion_n the_n 560._o the_n pag._n 560._o catholic_n seek_v only_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n supplication_n prayer_n and_o humble_a remonstrate_v of_o their_o sufferance_n the_o other_o viz._n protestant_n seek_v chief_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cannon-bullet_n and_o by_o thunder_v of_o ordnance_n with_o these_o argument_n or_o weapon_n do_v pateson_n endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o prince_n from_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o blunt_a against_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o know_a champion_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n he_o be_v there_o assault_v again_o and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o zacharias_n boverius_n the_o old_a cappuchine_n who_o write_v a_o folio_n book_n call_v orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n where_o he_o endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o bring_v a_o dislike_v in_o prince_n charles_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o hint_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o it_o as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v romanist_n one_o of_o his_o encouragement_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v 286._o can_v ortho._n consult_v part_n 2._o reg._n 6._o p._n 286._o depose_v king_n a_o very_a excellent_a complementive_a argument_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o 150._o this_o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la â—e_n oves_fw-la esle_n aegre_fw-la serent_fw-la ac_fw-la luporum_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiasticum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la invadant_fw-la sciant_fw-la profecto_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la quae_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la pâ—stori_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregâ—s_fw-la vastatores_fw-la ipso_fw-la naturali_fw-la jure_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nimitum_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la arceant_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la postulat_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la dominici_n gregts_fw-fr cura_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conservationi_fw-la sedulo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregem_fw-la invadence_n expellat_fw-la ac_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la reipub._n utilitati_fw-la atque_fw-la incolumitati_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la praestat_fw-la namque_fw-la principem_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la expelli_fw-la quam_fw-la gregem_fw-la totum_fw-la corruete_fw-la zach._n bover_n demonstrationes_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o falsae_fw-la religionis_fw-la tom._n 2._o art_n 5._o pag._n 150._o doctrine_n boverius_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o former_a write_n from_o which_o his_o orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o plagiary_n to_o himself_o be_v steal_v for_o the_o nonce_n dr._n benjamin_n carier_n have_v play_v
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
boâ—aventure_n aâ—â—inus_n perron_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o these_o with_o your_o other_o chief_a doctor_n divine_n schoolman_n canonist_n lawyer_n with_o your_o great_a est_fw-la scholar_n and_o writer_n have_v belie_v and_o slander_v you_o and_o your_o religion_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o only_a the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o word_n sentiment_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o your_o grave_a oracle_n leave_v at_o your_o own_o discretion_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o for_o if_o you_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n accord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n may_v just_o and_o lawful_o be_v depose_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o way_n or_o by_o what_o knavish_a distinction_n the_o true-blew_a romanist_n will_v positive_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v there_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v one_o catholic_n author_n against_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v just_o do_v none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v decianus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n so_o that_o germonius_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v madness_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o say_v mancinus_n and_o capistranus_n botero_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o as_o gretser_n say_v to_o deny_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v and_o offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o to_o have_v convince_v king_n james_n see_v his_o majesty_n will_v easy_o believe_v he_o if_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o behalf_n and_o vindication_n of_o allegiance_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v here_o publish_v by_o authority_n a_o little_a book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o tract_n be_v another_o dialogue_n print_v by_o the_o romanist_n beyond_o sea_n and_o also_o call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v doubtless_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n gregorius_n nunnius_n colonel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o truth_n but_o madman_n if_o you_o ask_v cardinal_n perron_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o divine_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a will_v make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o perfect_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n if_o you_o advise_v with_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n vicar-general_n of_o colen_n he_o will_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n lawyer_n council_n and_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n that_o deny_v it_o which_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o great_a rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o cardinal_n allen_n assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a his_o friend_n father_n parson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n both_o of_o their_o divine_n and_o their_o lawyer_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a undoubted_a common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o he_o assure_v his_o good_a romanist_n all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a sanctarellus_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o practice_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n â—nd_v against_o reason_n itself_o nay_o in_o short_a that_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v downright_a and_o flat_a heresy_n as_o several_a of_o they_o tell_v we_o carerius_fw-la call_v it_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o suchlike_a heretic_n mean_v in_o not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o solarzanus_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a no_o less_o man_n than_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la though_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o singletonus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o think_v that_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v be_v express_o against_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n whence_o he_o make_v these_o follow_a conclusion_n and_o the_o same_o method_n and_o argument_n be_v also_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i._o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v that_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n have_v err_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o of_o lion_n that_o of_o vienna_n that_o of_o constance_n etc._n etc._n nay_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n itself_o must_v also_o have_v err_v and_o also_o not_o only_o these_o his_o general_a council_n but_o also_o several_a provincial_a one_o ii_o if_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v the_o pope_n themselves_o also_o be_v fallible_a for_o than_o must_v gregory_n vii_o have_v err_v vrban_n two_o have_v err_v and_o so_o must_v also_o gregory_n ix_o iii_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v also_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v err_v for_o many_o age_n nay_o far_o to_o have_v err_v willing_o or_o malicious_o with_o a_o design_n or_o on_o purpose_n and_o that_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n iv_o and_o if_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n have_v err_v in_o this_o they_o may_v also_o err_v in_o other_o article_n as_o the_o sacrament_n trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n whereby_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n itself_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o holy_a lessius_fw-la who_o far_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mere_a cunning_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o doctrine_n again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a then_o to_o err_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o he_o at_o last_o conjure_v all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o deny_v this_o for_o as_o coquaeus_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n another_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o oppugn_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o savour_v of_o perfect_a heathenism_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o their_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o no_o less_o man_n than_o our_o cardinal_n allen_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o very_a word_n god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v
defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o i_o find_v you_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o very_a 172._o very_a image_n of_o both_o church_n pag._n 171_o 172._o apology_n for_o yourselves_o confess_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n only_o to_o one_o of_o your_o own_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v far_a prove_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n that_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o late_a account_n late_a vid._n the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n remonstr_n before_o p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n remonstrance_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o present_a sacred_a majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o come_v off_o so_o blunt_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n life_n and_o your_o own_o loyalty_n in_o these_o real_o insignificant_a yet_o too_o much_o significant_a word_n and_o we_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_a may_v kill_v or_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o idle_a word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o ravaillac_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n will_v they_o allow_v of_o a_o english_a rump_n or_o a_o french_a league_n to_o order_v the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o private_a person_n will_v they_o think_v it_o legal_a if_o do_v by_o a_o representative_a a_o popular_a convention_n or_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a sometime_o to_o speak_v too_o plain_a when_o i_o find_v yourselves_o confess_v that_o even_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n 32._o majesty_n p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o you_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o that_o some_o of_o your_o tenant_n have_v be_v 44._o be_v id._n p._n 43_o 44._o inconsistent_a and_o injurious_a to_o good_a government_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o confidence_n of_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n your_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o we_o english_a heretic_n the_o puritan_n and_o fanatic_a i_o grant_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o your_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o nominate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o slander_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o church_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n where_o as_o to_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o in_o so_o do_v show_v myself_o a_o dutiful_a son_n in_o vindicate_v his_o mother_n a_o church_n famous_a for_o her_o loyalty_n and_o suffering_n not_o one_o of_o her_o constitution_n entrench_v upon_o the_o crown_n nor_o any_o of_o her_o son_n faithless_a or_o rebellious_a to_o his_o prince_n whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o her_o pope_n bull_n constitution_n penman_n and_o swordman_n have_v destroy_v nation_n harrassed_a kingdom_n dethrone_v emperor_n depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n trample_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o a_o word_n have_v declare_v 613._o declare_v illos_fw-la quod_fw-la bella_fw-la civilia_fw-la abhorrerent_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la deficere_fw-la nollent_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la scelus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la admittere_fw-la recusarent_fw-la haeresios_fw-la nota_fw-la inussit_fw-la jo._n aventiâ—_n annal._n boiorum_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 613._o loyalty_n a_o crime_n treason_n a_o sign_n of_o true_a roman_a religion_n look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o dominion_n to_o dethrone_v monarch_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n some_o may_v fancy_v 66._o fancy_v surata_n 76._o edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o or_o surat_n 66._o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoran_n the_o first_o sin-absolver_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o pope_n zachary_n present_o after_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n but_o let_v this_o pass_n we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v former_o a_o sect_n among_o the_o turk_n call_v assasini_n whence_o we_o say_v to_o assassinate_n they_o live_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o phoenicia_n towards_o tyre_n their_o government_n and_o chief_a law_n be_v assasini_n mat._n paris_n pag._n 83._o hen._n spelman_n glossaâ—ium_fw-la §_o assasini_n these_o their_o governor_n or_o master_n be_v not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n refuse_v all_o lofty_a title_n be_v only_o call_v the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o vicar_n to_o mahomet_n and_o so_o their_o father_n and_o prophet_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o exact_a observer_n of_o their_o turkish_a or_o mahometan_a law_n that_o all_o other_o seem_v but_o as_o mere_a cheat_n or_o nonconformist_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o never_o question_v their_o master_n command_n be_v the_o action_n never_o so_o dangerous_a difficult_a or_o wicked_a they_o never_o leave_v off_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v any_o prince_n who_o they_o either_o hate_v or_o think_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o they_o or_o their_o party_n upon_o the_o least_o hint_n they_o will_v murder_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o whosoever_o murder_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o mahomet_n in_o paradise_n for_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a man_n their_o head_n and_o prophet_n can_v also_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o the_o tartar_n and_o whether_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v espouse_v their_o tenant_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o to_o return_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o peru_n may_v call_v he_o a_o 3_o a_o hier._n benzo_n hist_o nov_n orbis_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3_o great_a impudent_a fool_n though_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v call_v he_o the_o 294._o the_o jo._n gerhard_n loc_fw-la theolog._n tom._n 5._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la §_o 294._o king_n of_o fool_n or_o though_o marbizan_n the_o mahometan_a may_v term_v pius_n il_n bull_n only_a 99_o only_a hist_o impressa_fw-la ante_fw-la alcoran_n edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o p._n 99_o epigram_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v hard_a when_o those_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n shall_v show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o when_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n call_v he_o your_o foolishness_n and_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v only_o 80._o only_o discourse_n d'un_fw-fr bourgeois_n de_fw-fr paris_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr pouvoirs_fw-fr de_fw-fr cardinal_n chigi_n legate_n en_fw-fr france_n p._n 80._o king_n of_o fool_n but_o methinks_v sancho_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n if_o my_o author_n mistake_v not_o another_z only_o say_v spain_n be_v most_o ingenious_o even_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o bite_v the_o close_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o 3._o lâ—uys_v garan_n le_fw-fr chasse_n ennuy-cent_a 2._o §_o 3._o the_o great_a honour_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a thus_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o suppose_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o the_o former_a sanctius_n the_o land_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o saracen_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v take_v but_o the_o small_a pain_n to_o conquer_v it_o and_z according_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o bountiful_a and_o noble_a be_v this_o english_a breakspear_n sancho_n inform_v of_o this_o will_v not_o be_v behinde-hand_n with_o his_o holiness_n in_o courtesy_n and_o so_o very_o grave_o proclaim_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n which_o he_o may_v also_o conquer_v and_o possess_v if_o he_o please_v yet_o other_o there_o be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n who_o be_v more_o wide_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a almighty_a faculty_n authority_n and_o blessing_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o george_n the_o suffragan_n of_o
sin_n nay_o if_o by_o his_o weakness_n insufficientiam_fw-la weakness_n cap._n 16._o pag._n 545._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la intoleâ—abile_fw-la scelus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la insufficientiam_fw-la he_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o rule_v or_o if_o by_o pâ—â—â—â—tatur_fw-la by_o id._n pag._n 547._o posse_fw-la sum_fw-la pontâ—ex_fw-la svi_fw-la muneris_fw-la authoâ—iâ—ate_fw-la principes_fw-la è_fw-la solio_fw-la deâ—â—bare_fw-la si_fw-la ob_fw-la eorum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o inscitiam_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiam_fw-la justitia_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la &_o status_fw-la reâ—p_n pâ—â—â—â—tatur_fw-la his_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n justice_n be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o great_a authority_n over_o king_n he_o say_v be_v the_o amplectuntur_fw-la the_o id._n pag._n 557._o legantur_fw-la tam_fw-la veteres_fw-la quam_fw-la recentione_n theologi_fw-la &_o uti_fw-la iusque_fw-la juris_fw-la prudendes_fw-la certe_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la ment_fw-la una_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la opinion_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n do_v not_o only_o go_v videantur_fw-la go_v pag._n 558._o non_fw-la modo_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la longissime_fw-la aberrare_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la insanire_fw-la mihi_fw-la videantur_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o power_n which_o he_o say_v unless_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o vicar_n 520._o vicar_n id._n cap._n 14._o pag._n 520._o he_o have_v not_o do_v wise_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o at_o length_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o portugal_n when_o you_o do_v but_o know_v how_o hearty_o he_o desire_v the_o 434._o the_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la christi_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 433_o 434._o murder_n of_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o just_a that_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o her_o body_n not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o burial_n but_o by_o the_o hangman_n leave_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o dog_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o hotspur_n his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v at_o rome_n and_o gratianus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o order_n can_v thus_o sing_v in_o commendation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n lumen_fw-la es_fw-la &_o columen_fw-la fidei_fw-la rectique_fw-la magister_fw-la responsaque_fw-la sana_fw-la ministras_fw-la nempe_fw-la facis_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la crescat_fw-la ut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honos_fw-la this_o nunnius_n have_v cardinal_n ascanio_n di_fw-fr colunna_n patron_n to_o one_o of_o his_o book_n and_o though_o i_o believe_v among_o their_o eminency_n he_o can_v not_o aim_v amiss_o yet_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v by_o choice_n as_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o compliance_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o he_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o 2d_o his_o sententia_fw-la contra_fw-la reip._n vâ—neta_fw-la episcopos_fw-la p._n 2d_o traâ—â—_n against_o the_o venetian_n of_o this_o nunnius_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n 1st_a king_n rationale_n utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pag._n â—98_n 1st_a thomas_n a_o talamello_n of_o the_o same_o mendicant_a order_n make_v some_o use_n and_o give_v you_o also_o st._n geminianus_n word_n for_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o also_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o 39_o as_o id._n cap._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o power_n in_o temporal_n as_o in_o spiritual_n nay_o that_o 41._o that_o pag._n 41._o in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o can_v direct_o do_v more_o than_o any_o king_n and_o that_o king_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o effect_n on_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 109._o the_o id._n cap._n 11._o p._n 109._o canon-law_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n in_o depose_v of_o emperor_n and_o a_o italian_a lawyer_n 24._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 17._o §_o 24._o camillus_n gallinius_n from_o the_o same_o puddle_n draw_v out_o the_o same_o muddy_a principle_n of_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o dethrone_v king_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o france_n in_o this_o case_n this_o follow_a story_n will_v somewhat_o inform_v we_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o be_v come_v to_o his_o majority_n about_o fourteen_o year_n old_a 5._o decemb._n 1614_o jan._n 1613_o 5._o summon_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o meet_v two_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n and_o lord_n la_fw-fr noblesse_n present_o agree_v for_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v publish_v and_o receive_v in_o france_n 2._o that_o the_o sell_n of_o office_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o estate_n whether_o to_o stop_v these_o two_o some_o of_o they_o favour_v the_o protestant_n other_o of_o they_o have_v place_n which_o they_o may_v sell_v as_o well_o as_o they_o buy_v or_o out_o of_o mere_a loyalty_n however_o they_o reason_v stiff_o against_o the_o trent-council_n have_v have_v the_o two_o king_n before_o this_o murder_a make_v a_o three_o proposition_n much_o like_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v of_o public_a concern_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o animosity_n beyond_o sea_n and_o as_o i_o think_v as_o yet_o not_o know_v in_o english_a take_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o original_a que_fw-fr pour_fw-fr arrester_n le_fw-fr cours_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pernicieuse_fw-fr doctrine_n qui_fw-fr s'_fw-fr introduit_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr quelquees_fw-la annees_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr roys_n &_o puissance_n souveraine_v estably_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr per_fw-la esprits_fw-fr seditieux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr tendent_n qu'a_fw-fr les_fw-fr troubler_n &_o subverter_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr sera_fw-fr supplier_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a arrester_n en_fw-fr l'assemblée_fw-fr des_fw-fr state_n pour_fw-fr loy_n fondamentale_a de_fw-fr royaume_n qui_fw-fr soit_fw-fr inviolable_a &_o notoire_fw-fr a_fw-fr tous_fw-fr que_fw-fr comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr recognu_fw-fr souverain_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr estate_n ne_o tenant_n sa_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seul_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr a_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr en_fw-fr terre_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr soit_fw-fr spirituelle_fw-fr ou_fw-fr temporelle_n qui_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la aucun_fw-fr droit_fw-fr sur_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n pour_fw-fr en_fw-fr priver_n les_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr sacrée_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr ny_fw-fr dispenser_n ou_fw-fr absoudre_fw-la leur_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fidelite_n &_o obeissance_n qu'il_n luy_fw-fr doivent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr cause_n cu_z pretexte_v que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ses_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr qualite_fw-la &_o condition_n qu'ils_fw-fr soient_fw-fr tiendront_fw-fr cete_fw-la loy_n pour_fw-fr sainte_fw-fr &_o veritable_a comme_fw-fr conform_v a_o la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr sans_fw-fr distinction_n equivoque_fw-fr ou_fw-fr limitation_n quelcunque_fw-la laquelle_fw-fr sera_fw-fr juree_n &_o signee_n par_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr depute_v des_fw-fr estate_n &_o d'oresnavant_fw-fr par_fw-fr tous_fw-fr las_fw-fr beneficier_n &_o officers_z du_fw-fr royaume_n avant_fw-fr que_fw-fr d'entrer_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr possession_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr benefice_n &_o d'estre_fw-fr recens_fw-la en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr office_n tous_fw-fr precepteurs_fw-fr regens_fw-la docteurs_fw-fr &_o predicateurs_fw-fr tenus_fw-la de_fw-fr l'enseigner_n &_o publier_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'opinion_n contraire_fw-fr mesme_n qu'il_fw-fr soit_fw-fr loisible_a de_fw-fr tuer_fw-fr &_o deposer_n nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr s'elever_fw-fr &_o rebeller_n contr'eux_fw-fr secover_v le_fw-fr joug_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr obeyssance_fw-fr pour_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr occasion_n que_fw-fr se_fw-fr soit_fw-fr est_fw-fr impie_fw-la detestable_a contre_fw-fr verete_n &_o contre_fw-fr l'establissement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi de_fw-fr france_n qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr depend_v immediatement_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr liures_fw-fr qui_fw-fr enseignent_fw-la telle_fw-fr faux_fw-fr &_o perverse_a opinion_n seront_fw-fr tenus_fw-la pour_fw-fr seditieux_fw-fr &_o damnable_v tous_fw-fr estranger_n qui_fw-fr l'escriront_n &_o publieront_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr jurees_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr tous_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majeste_fw-fr qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr adhereront_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr qualite_fw-la &_o condition_n qu'el_v soint_n pour_fw-fr rebel_n infracteurs_fw-fr des_fw-fr joy_n fundamentales_fw-la du_fw-fr royaume_n &_o criminel_n the_o less_o majeste_n au_o premier_n chef_fw-fr et_fw-fr s'il_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr livre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr discourse_n escrit_fw-fr par_fw-fr estranger_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a ou_fw-fr d'autre_fw-fr qualite_fw-la qui_fw-la contienne_fw-fr proposition_n contraire_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr dite_fw-fr loy_n directement_fw-fr ou_fw-fr indirectement_fw-fr serontles_a ecclesiastiques_n des_fw-fr mesme_n ordres_n establis_fw-la en_fw-fr france_n oblige_v d'y_a respondre_fw-fr les_fw-fr impugner_n &_o contredire_fw-la incessamment_fw-fr sans_fw-fr respect_n ambiguite_o nigh_o equivocation_n sur_fw-fr peine_fw-fr d'estre_fw-fr punis_fw-la de_fw-fr mesnie_n peine_fw-fr que_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr comme_fw-fr fauteurs_fw-fr des_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr estate_n
depose_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o declare_v these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a i_o qu'un_fw-fr heretic_n relapse_n &_o nommement_n 95._o fran._n de_fw-fr verone_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jâ—han_n chastel_n part_v 2._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 95._o excommunie_a du_fw-fr s._n siege_n ne_o perd_v le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr ii_o que_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr roy_fw-fr legitime_fw-la do_v &_o ordonne_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr iii_o que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr peut_fw-fr priver_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr droit_fw-fr ny_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n ny_fw-fr generallement_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dignitez_fw-fr ou_fw-fr royaume_n pour_fw-fr crime_n ou_fw-fr heresy_n quelcunque_fw-la iv_o nigh_o absoudre_fw-la les_fw-fr subject_n de_fw-fr l'obeissance_fw-fr &_o fidelite_v a_o eux_fw-fr deve_a v._o qu'il_fw-fr fault_n resister_n a_o tell_v jugemens_fw-la &_o qu'il_v n'obligent_a en_fw-fr conscience_n vi_o qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr fault_n enquirer_fw-fr des_fw-fr action_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conscience_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr prince_n vii_o qu'il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr loysible_a de_fw-fr resister_n a_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n heretic_n viii_o qu'un_fw-fr roy_fw-fr catholic_n peut_fw-fr permittre_fw-fr deux_fw-fr religion_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n i._o that_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n ii_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n give_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n iii_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o parliament_n estate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o right_n nor_o that_o prince_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o heresy_n whatever_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n iv_o nor_o that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n v._o that_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o conscience_n vi_o that_o the_o action_n and_o conscience_n of_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o heretical_a prince_n viii_o that_o a_o catholic_n king_n may_v permit_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o this_o verone_n be_v i_o know_v not_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o 29._o id._n apol._n pag._n 29._o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o french_a jesuit_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o afterward_o write_v some_o book_n and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1595._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v one_o le_fw-fr bell_n be_v punish_v for_o endeavour_v to_o convey_v one_o franzois_fw-fr veron_n a_o student_n at_o poitiers_n out_o of_o france_n this_o same_o verone_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n vindicate_v jaques_n clement_n for_o murder_a henry_n the_o three_o the_o which_o horrid_a murder_n be_v also_o public_o maintain_v as_o a_o act_n most_o lawful_a and_o glorious_a by_o another_o frenchman_n call_v bouchier_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o bold_o affirm_v the_o great_a you_o may_v just_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n 13._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la religioni_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiet_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la regum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la impediat_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeresis_fw-la schisma_fw-la perjurium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimento_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la licâ—re_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la leniter_fw-la admo_fw-la nuisse_fw-la profuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la censuras_fw-la contemni_fw-la audierit_fw-la cum_fw-la periculum_fw-la grave_n ecclesiae_fw-la è_fw-la tali_fw-la regimine_fw-la imminere_fw-la deponi_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la tum_fw-la populos_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la eximat_fw-la decque_fw-fr operam_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la commodiori_fw-la grex_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la redemptus_fw-la commiâ—tatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la henric_n iii_o abdicatione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 13._o contemn_v his_o inferior_a censure_n nay_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o boucher_n can_v more_o than_o countenance_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n for_o anno_fw-la 1589_o a_o little_a before_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n in_o paris_n be_v then_o present_a about_o seventy_o doctor_n declare_v serres_n id._n p._n 398_o 399_o 370_o 373._o jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o of_o which_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v inform_v and_o desire_v to_o complete_a by_o his_o authority_n one_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v 362._o vid._n phil._n horn._n thesaur_n polit._n p._n 318_o 319_o 323_o 361_o 362._o king_n another_o wonder_n that_o some_o german_a divine_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o a_o three_o tell_v cardinal_z mont_fw-mi '_o alto_fw-mi nephew_n to_o the_o foresay_a sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o among_o other_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v title_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o judge_v prince_n and_o our_o countryman_n thomas_n harding_n when_o he_o see_v childerick_n of_o france_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v refrain_v from_o tell_v we_o b._n we_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 181._o b._n what_o a_o strength_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o europe_n and_o this_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o by_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o great_a admirer_n 93._o admirer_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 93._o john_n rastell_n and_o the_o portugal_n 3._o portugal_n quaestiones_fw-la regulares_fw-la tom._n 2._o quest_n 40._o art_n 1._o &_o quest_n 63._o art_n 7._o &_o tom._n 4._o tit._n 4._o c._n 3._o emanuel_n rodericus_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n fob_v up_o by_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n what_o force_v either_o loyalty_n or_o obedience_n be_v with_o some_o roman_a catholic_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o cavil_v at_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o a_o strange_a prevention_n to_o stir_v up_o humour_n 82._o answer_v to_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o catholic_n pag._n 81_o 82._o and_o to_o alter_v they_o with_o dangerous_a physic_n without_o necessity_n and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o thus_o retort_v although_o the_o king_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v king_n impious_a and_o heretical_a they_o only_o say_v how_o come_v the_o english_a parliament_n by_o authority_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n who_o deliver_v they_o this_o power_n who_o make_v they_o assurance_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o that_o part_n which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n they_o deny_v the_o article_n by_o their_o thus_o reason_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_n believe_v it_o without_o gross_a ignorance_n why_o shall_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v false_a or_o what_o get_v they_o by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o quite_o null_a the_o proposition_n by_o this_o their_o answer_n he_o that_o swear_v false_a have_v need_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o need_v no_o dispensation_n because_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o these_o follow_a proposition_n i._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v dangerous_a ii_o that_o in_o
case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr infidel_n &_o persecutans_fw-fr le_fw-fr christionisme_n ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n catholic_n les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr pouvoint_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n id._n pag._n 602._o non_fw-fr sâ—ulement_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aujourd_n '_o hue_n au_fw-fr monde_n tiennent_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_n case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr apostate_n &_o persecutans_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr les_fw-fr subject_n peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n fait_fw-fr a_o euâ—_n ou_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr and_o que_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr onze_a cent_n ans_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr a_fw-fr eu_fw-fr siecle_n au_fw-fr equel_fw-fr en_fw-fr diverse_v nation_n ceste_fw-fr doctrine_n n'ayt_n este_fw-la crew_n &_o practiquee_n all_o party_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a church_n ever_o since_o divinity_n be_v teach_v in_o school_n among_o they_o till_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n and_o this_o have_v be_v obâ—ir_n be_v id._n pag._n 602._o elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr este_fw-la constamment_fw-fr tenuë_fw-la en_fw-fr france_n ou_fw-fr nos_fw-la roys_n &_o particulierement_n ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr derniere_n race_n l'ont_fw-fr protegee_n par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr autorite_n &_o par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr arm_n ou_fw-fr nos_fw-la concile_v l'ont_fw-fr appuyee_fw-fr et_fw-fr maintencë_fw-la ou_fw-fr tous_fw-fr nos_fw-la evelques_fw-fr et_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr scholastiques_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'e'chole_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr theologie_n est_fw-fr instituee_fw-fr jusques_fw-fr a_fw-fr nos_fw-la jours_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr e_z critte_v preschee_o et_fw-fr seignee_n et_fw-fr ou_fw-fr finalement_fw-fr tous_fw-fr nos_fw-la magistrate_n officer_n et_fw-fr jurisconsulte_v l'ont_v suâ—vie_v et_fw-la favorisee_fw-mi voir_fw-fr souvent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr de_fw-fr religion_n plus_fw-fr leger_n que_fw-fr l'heresie_n 〈◊〉_d l'apostasie_n mais_n desquels_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o pretend_v aider_n si_fw-la non_fw-la entant_fw-la qu'ils_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr server_n a_fw-fr defendre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr these_o generale_fw-mi ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_n quelque_fw-fr case_z les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n fait_fw-fr par_fw-fr eux_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prince_n ou_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr hypothese_fw-mi particuliere_fw-la qu'en_o case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr apostat_n et_fw-fr persecutans_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr dispenser_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr obâ—ir_n maintain_v by_o all_o the_o french_a king_n themselves_o council_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n as_o also_o all_o their_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o lawyer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o public_o declare_v that_o prince_n that_o id._n pag._n 621._o n'ont_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr peu_fw-fr trouver_fw-fr en_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la instituees_fw-la jusques_fw-fr a_o nos_fw-la jours_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr docteur_fw-fr ny_fw-fr theologien_n ny_fw-fr jurisconsulte_v un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr decret_a un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr concile_v un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr arrest_n de_fw-fr parliament_n un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr magistrate_n ny_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a ny_fw-fr politic_n qui_fw-fr alt_z dit_fw-fr qu'en_n case_z d'heresie_n ou_fw-fr d'infidelitâ—e_fw-fr les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr ne_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr ablous_a du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n qu'ils_fw-fr doivent_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prince_n there_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o france_n since_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v there_o settle_v till_o his_o time_n so_o much_o as_o one_o doctor_n one_o divine_a one_o lawyer_n one_o decree_n one_o council_n one_o order_n of_o parliament_n one_o magistrate_n neither_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o politic_a to_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n subject_n may_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o king_n and_o shall_v they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a christienne_n contrary_a id._n pag._n 635._o et_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr cet_fw-fr article_n i._n e._n to_o believe_v that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n nous_fw-fr jette_fw-fr en_fw-fr un_fw-fr schism_n inevitable_a mais_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr nous_fw-fr precipite_fw-la en_fw-fr un_fw-fr heresy_n evidence_n nous_fw-fr obligeant_fw-fr necessairement_n de_fw-fr confesser_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n est_fw-fr perie_n depuis_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr siecles_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr car_fw-fr si_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-la embrassent_fw-la la_fw-fr doctrine_n opposite_a tiennent_fw-fr une_fw-fr opinion_n contraire_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr impie_fw-la et_fw-la detestable_a le_v pape_n donc_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr siecles_n n'a_fw-fr point_fw-fr este_fw-la chef_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr et_fw-fr vicaire_fw-fr de_fw-fr christ_n mais_fw-fr heretic_n et_fw-fr antichrist_n et_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr este_fw-la uraye_v party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr mais_fw-fr membre_n de_fw-fr l'antichrist_n or_o cela_fw-fr estant_fw-fr ou_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr demeure_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n seule_fw-fr mais_n comment_n sera_fw-fr t'elle_fw-fr de_fw-fr meuree_n en_fw-fr france_n si_fw-fr cet_fw-fr article_n est_fw-fr uray_fw-fr puisque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr franzois_fw-fr ont_fw-fr denu_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr â—ant_fw-fr de_fw-fr siecles_n le_fw-fr contraite_n es_fw-mi case_v '_o heresy_n et_fw-fr d'_fw-fr apostasy_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religione_fw-la christienne_n they_o shall_v be_v plain_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v long_o enough_o and_o able_a to_o serve_v for_o both_o see_v those_o who_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v lawful_o depose_v king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v also_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o obedience_n chap._n iii_o that_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v be_v a_o slavery_n the_o word_n monarchy_n absolute_a nonsense_n the_o king_n oblige_v to_o obey_v every_o man_n passion_n and_o folly_n nor_o peace_n nor_o justice_n can_v be_v expect_v the_o nation_n bâ—ing_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hurlyburly_n every_o other_o day_n as_o of_o late_a time_n new_a magistrate_n start_v up_o by_o strength_n or_o policy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v still_o uppermost_a of_o this_o leap-frog-government_n will_v extort_v obedience_n confirm_v by_o oath_n from_o his_o suppose_a subject_n which_o will_v ruin_v the_o honest_a and_o damn_v the_o rest_n with_o perjury_n change_v as_o a_o novelty_n at_o first_o be_v rather_o a_o pleasure_n than_o gain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o a_o burden_n and_o ruin_n and_o what_o a_o factious_a people_n once_o resolve_v on_o they_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n of_o reason_n themselves_o be_v judge_n when_o the_o sacrilegious_a prsbyterians_n prompt_v by_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v resolve_v to_o murder_n that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n laud_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o will_v have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o if_o we_o go_v according_a to_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o doom_n his_o pryn'_v canterbury_n doom_n enemy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n commons_z and_o prynne_n himself_o have_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consequence_n for_o so_o do_v as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n tenterton_n steeple_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o ancient_a 11._o ancient_a jo._n magnus_n hist_o goth._n sueciumque_fw-la lib._n id._n hist_o metropol_n upsal_n l_o 1._o p._n 11._o swede_n think_v themselves_o as_o pretty_a religious_a blade_n as_o any_o when_o they_o slay_v their_o good_a king_n evic_n stenchil_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o christianity_n among_o they_o our_o late_a puritan_n make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o main_a plea_n in_o print_n and_o pulpit_n for_o their_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n because_o forsooth_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n westmoreland_n and_o other_o think_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o some_o do_v also_o king_n james_n because_o they_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o arrane_a knave_n of_o the_o three_o party_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o christian_a religion_n do_v nowhere_o allow_v rebellion_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o christian_a do_v the_o same_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o former_a that_o make_v he_o more_o wicked_a in_o the_o act_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o baul_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n to_o vindicate_v
murder_n of_o the_o king_n when_o parry_n read_v in_o cardinal_n allans_n book_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o endeavour_v her_o murder_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o thâ—rd_n and_o four_o of_o france_n upon_o the_o same_o zealous_a account_n get_v their_o death_n by_o the_o assassinate_a hand_n of_o clement_n and_o ravallaiâ—_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plea_n that_o andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a make_v in_o behalf_n 12._o confutat_fw-la anticor_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o to_o quit_v they_o from_o anticotons_n accusation_n viz._n that_o they_o allow_v that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v repli_v that_o jesuit_n never_o write_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v murder_v a_o king_n since_o those_o who_o only_o except_v against_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n do_v thereby_o allow_v the_o same_o wickedness_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o villain_n and_o as_o far_o from_o christianity_n who_o allow_v that_o a_o rump_n or_o parliament_n may_v judge_v and_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o he_o that_o commend_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o a_o jacobin_n or_o any_o other_o many_o we_o have_v be_v some_o i_o dare_v say_v who_o speak_v cordial_o and_o with_o grief_n who_o rant_v brave_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o do_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o guilt_n too_o upon_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o a_o jury_n may_v be_v call_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v ease_v the_o rump_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v themselves_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o innocent_a king_n guilty_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o belgic_a jesuit_n of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o most_o of_o that_o order_n however_o take_v his_o judgement_n in_o short_a if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o rule_v but_o for_o the_o harm_n of_o his_o people_n what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o 10._o that_o secundo_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n ratione_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la â—dministrationis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeâ—s_fw-la regni_fw-la administrationem_fw-la flectat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la privata_fw-la compendia_fw-la onerando_fw-la illud_fw-la injustis_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la vendendo_fw-la ossâ—cio_fw-la judicum_fw-la câ—ndendo_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la commodas_fw-la â—ubâ—ico_fw-la parum_fw-la utiles_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la privatis_fw-la interunis_fw-la 〈…〉_o leon._n lâ—ss_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10._o such_o a_o king_n can_v be_v slay_v by_o private_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v this_o a_o little_a explain_v by_o the_o same_o pen._n princeps_fw-la pen._n ib._n §_o 1â—_n add_v si_fw-mi tanâ—uâ—_n exerescat_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la amâ—lius_fw-la toletabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remâ—â—â—m_fw-la supâ—rsit_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la râ—pub_fw-la vel_fw-la comitus_n regni_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la habenâ—e_fw-la authorâ—tatem_fw-la esse_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o siem_fw-la declarandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n ipsâ—us_fw-la personam_fw-la liceat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attentare_fw-la tum_o â—â—im_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la but_o if_o say_v he_o his_o tyranny_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o seem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o other_o remedy_n remain_v than_o the_o people_n parliament_z or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o ease_v lessius_fw-la of_o some_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n viz._n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o be_v not_o king_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o private_a person_n but_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v his_o meat_n in_o this_o he_o will_v either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o appear_v in_o another_o opinion_n or_o have_v he_o be_v as_o temperate_a in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o his_o politic_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o much_o out-swelled_a his_o meager_a carcase_n as_o he_o have_v no_o tutor_n for_o his_o greek_a it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n or_o example_n to_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o such_o pernicious_a principle_n if_o in_o his_o other_o writing_n he_o afford_v no_o honest_a doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o these_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christendom_n have_v he_o follow_v the_o first_o advice_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o a_o trade_n and_o he_o who_o public_o repent_v for_o the_o break_n of_o a_o foolish_a glass_n may_v in_o true_a reason_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o his_o divulge_v such_o wicked_a principle_n but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v he_o more_o honest_a and_o a_o better_a subject_n another_o jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n though_o a_o little_a mince_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v 3._o nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o not_o kill_v a_o king_n yet_o observe_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o call_v the_o people_n in_o to_o their_o assistance_n but_o ludovicus_n molina_n another_o spanish_a jesuit_n and_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o any_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o any_o body_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o man_n may_v frame_v what_o silly_a pretence_n he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o come_v after_o the_o people_n say_v he_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o because_o he_o name_v not_o 2._o posset_n ita_fw-la respub_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la capita_n convenire_fw-la eique_fw-la resistere_fw-la lataque_fw-la sententia_fw-la deponereillum_fw-la ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la atque_fw-la illum_fw-la depositum_fw-la punire_fw-la ante_fw-la latam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nefas_fw-la privatis_fw-la esset_fw-la eum_fw-la interficere_fw-la molina_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o exact_o the_o way_n of_o his_o punishment_n let_v we_o take_v it_o by_o a_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v declare_v depose_v which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o after_o his_o deposition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o little_a plain_o than_o he_o do_v another_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v viz._n franciscus_n toletus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o judgement_n but_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o virtuous_a something_o or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n that_o over-perswades_a they_o to_o maintain_v such_o abominable_a principle_n as_o these_o tolets_n rule_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n 10._o king_n tyrannum_fw-la administratione_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la verum_fw-la titulum_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannice_n tractat_fw-la subdiditos_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la publica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la occidere_fw-la tolet_n instruct_v sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o 10._o can_v be_v slay_v without_o public_a authority_n for_o which_o good_a doctrine_n the_o rump_n may_v rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o action_n vindicate_v if_o they_o suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o themselves_o a_o parliament_n by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o declare_a prudence_n and_o honesty_n one_o of_o great_a repute_n with_o several_a pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o taste_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o one_o so_o huge_o value_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discretion_n that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o his_o writing_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n but_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v wide_o from_o truth_n yet_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o tolet_n be_v several_a time_n
senicae_fw-la tragoed_n part_n 2._o §_o 920._o antonius_n delrio_n 12._o a_o moral_a quaest_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 29._o cap._n 1._o §_o 12._o of_o antwerp_n both_o famous_a jesuit_n they_o both_o twang_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n of_o a_o private_a person_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o leave_v a_o open_a gap_n for_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o bring_v their_o sovereign_n to_o the_o block_n and_o the_o high_a german_a jesuit_n sebastianus_n heissius_n tread_v much_o in_o the_o same_o way_n though_o he_o leave_v a_o send_v somewhat_o more_o rank_a behind_o he_o for_o he_o express_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n some_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o 94._o that_o teneo_fw-la neminem_fw-la privatum_fw-la extra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la se_fw-la suosve_fw-la defendendi_fw-la manus_fw-la infer_v posse_fw-la legitimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ante_fw-la publicum_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la latam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qua_fw-la tyrannus_n hostique_fw-la reipub._n declaretur_fw-la adeoque_fw-la potestate_fw-la qua_fw-la poteabatur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la exciatur_fw-la habes_fw-la communem_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nihil_fw-la principibus_fw-la periculi_fw-la imminet_fw-la quando_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la sensu_fw-la pro_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la habentur_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la sequatur_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la gravium_fw-la virorum_fw-la quod_fw-la mariana_n exigit_fw-la consilium_fw-la iique_fw-la jesuit_n sint_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la audivisti_fw-la sebast_n heiss_n refutatio_fw-la aphorismorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la aphor._n 1._o pag._n 158._o §_o 94._o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o he_o kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n before_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o jesuit_n here_o the_o jesuit_n heissius_n give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o his_o order_n johannes_n mariana_n who_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o any_o in_o the_o way_n of_o king-killing_a lay_v down_o the_o several_a method_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o wicked_a art_n but_o because_o part_v of_o his_o etc._n his_o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la insâ—â—tâ—tione_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 6_o etc._n etc._n book_n be_v large_a upon_o this_o subject_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o moderate_a writer_n wish_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v common_a to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o common_o know_v though_o 285._o though_o hispâ—n_n bibl._n tom._n 2._o p._n 285._o andrea_n schotta_n honoris_fw-la schotta_n amphitheat_v honoris_fw-la carolus_n scribanius_n and_o some_o other_o jesuit_n do_v rather_o commend_v than_o disprove_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o propagation_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n reason_n and_o example_n will_v oversay_v the_o mere_a negative_a of_o heissius_n unless_o his_o authority_n be_v better_o ground_v than_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o with_o particular_n when_o the_o whole_a club_n of_o the_o french_a jesuit_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o own_o title_n when_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o any_o bad_a principle_n of_o government_n at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o sometime_o be_v depose_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o whether_o i_o slander_v the_o jesuit_n or_o no_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o addit_fw-la praedicans_fw-la viz._n phil._n heilbrunner_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n jesuitas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la questione_fw-la viz._n whether_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill'dâ—_n potius_fw-la ad_fw-la partem_fw-la affirmantem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la negantem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la satis_fw-la indicant_fw-la illorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la inclinamus_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la sed_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la libentissimè_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la quam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la s._n thomas_n cajetanus_n sotus_n covaruvias_n salon_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la responderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la distinctione_n exit_fw-la quorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la scribit_fw-la quidem_fw-la magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la non_fw-la ignotus_fw-la jesuita_fw-la greg._n de_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disput_fw-la 5._o q._n 8._o p._n 3._o well_fw-mi est_fw-fr tyrannus_n non_fw-la per_fw-la arrogatam_fw-la sibi_fw-la injust_a potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la pravum_fw-la legitimae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o gubernando_n vel_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n per_fw-la arrogatam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la vi_fw-la obtineat_fw-la si_fw-mi est_fw-fr tyrannus_n primo_fw-la modo_fw-la nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la posset_n eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la tota_fw-la respub_fw-la censetur_fw-la gerere_fw-la justum_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la civis_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n quidem_fw-la reipub._n posset_n eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o concilio_n constant_a prohibentur_fw-la particulares_fw-la occidere_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tyranno_fw-la primo_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la malefactoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la puniri_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la viz._n greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n exit_fw-la cujus_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbis_fw-la habes_fw-la quidnam_fw-la concilium_fw-la constant_n damnaverit_fw-la cujus_fw-la concilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la explicat_fw-la cajetanus_n sotus_n &_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n &_o satis_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la concilii_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ais_fw-mi quaestionem_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la adversari_fw-la illi_fw-la d._n petri_n praecepto_fw-la deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificate_n ubique_fw-la tui_fw-la similis_fw-la es_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ineptus_fw-la predicans_fw-la &_o quidvis_fw-la per_fw-la quodvis_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la probare_fw-la solitus_fw-la s._n petrus_n non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr tyrannum_fw-la honorificate_n sed_fw-la regem_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n maxim_n si_fw-la tyranni_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la secunda_fw-la notione_fw-la usurpemus_fw-la nec_fw-la tyrannus_n est_fw-la rex_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la regum_fw-la quispiam_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la declinet_fw-la ad_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la tyrannus_n prima_fw-la notione_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la fiat_fw-la tum_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la audivisti_fw-la privato_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la toti_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privato_fw-la eatenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la repub._n conceditur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la privato_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la alium_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la concedatur_fw-la à _fw-la republica_n apologia_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n in_o gallia_n ad_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la gall._n &_o navar._n regem_fw-la henricum_fw-la iu_o scripta_fw-la a_o religiosis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n in_o gallia_n 1599_o in_o append._n pag._n 115_o 116_o 117._o chap._n v._o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n yet_o those_o of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o and_o with_o they_o to_o their_o most_o authentic_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o whether_o this_o supremacy_n remain_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o must_v yet_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o french_a and_o italian_a doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o hitherto_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o settle_v infallibility_n that_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o article_n must_v thus_o itself_o want_v a_o certain_a foundation_n by_o universal_a consent_n as_o for_o their_o council_n if_o practice_n may_v interpret_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o case_n they_o make_v it_o none_o of_o their_o least_o argument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o grandeur_n of_o such_o meeting_n thus_o their_o great_a historian_n cardinal_n baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v exauthorate_v by_o two_o synod_n at_o 16._o at_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1076._o §_o 16_o 17_o 18._o id._n anno_fw-la 1080._o §_o 7_o 8_o 16._o rome_n one_o at_o 20._o at_o id._n anno_fw-la 1118._o §_o 20._o colen_n and_o another_o at_o ib._n at_o ib._n fritislar_n and_o because_o that_o some_o may_v object_v that_o these_o small_a convention_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n we_o shall_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o two_o general_a council_n for_o so_o baronius_n call_v they_o at_o 3._o at_o id._n 1102._o §_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rome_n though_o the_o â—atter_n more_o particularise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 5._o of_o
id._n anno_fw-la 1116._o §_o 5._o lateran_n and_o also_o by_o another_o council_n at_o 11._o at_o id._n anno_fw-la 1119._o §_o 11._o rheims_n under_o pope_n callistus_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o declare_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 4._o to_o anno_fw-la 1245._o §_o 4._o bzovius_fw-la and_o the_o 431._o the_o tom._n 28._o pag._n 431._o council_n itself_o and_o the_o apostolicae_fw-la the_o sext._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-mi jud_v c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la decretal_n but_o let_v we_o step_v from_o practice_n to_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n they_o confirm_v in_o their_o general_n council_n to_o shackle_v prince_n in_o future_a time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o they_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n be_v excommunicamus_fw-la abr._n bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o §_o 3._o binnius_n c._n 3._o crabbe_n ib._n gregory_n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la desire_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v let_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o vassal_n free_a from_o that_o obedience_n they_o former_o ought_v he_o and_o that_o roman_a catholic_n may_v seize_v upon_o his_o land_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v thrust_v out_o they_o may_v possess_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v this_o proceed_n nevertheless_o let_v the_o same_o law_n be_v observe_v against_o those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n if_o any_o do_v dispute_v concern_v this_o council_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o word_n in_o this_o canon_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v myself_o concern_v in_o it_o have_v our_o countryman_n lateran_n countryman_n vindic._n council_n lateran_n dr._n thomas_n vane_n 140._o vane_n controver_n angl._n p._n 139_o 140._o martinus_n becanus_n leonardus_n lessius_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o â—a_n of_o discuss_v decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la council_n â—a_n singleton_n cardinal_n praefat._n cardinal_n adversus_fw-la gâ—â—l_n barclaium_n in_o praefat._n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o great_a vindicator_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o i_o can_v whisper_v 69._o whisper_v vindic._n council_n p._n 69._o dr._n vane_n in_o the_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v not_o honest_a enough_o in_o his_o answer_n by_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o lateran_n canon_n see_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_a champion_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o declare_v express_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n and_o for_o their_o depose_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o wrangle_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o of_o trent_n a_o council_n of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o trent_n political_a convention_n duel_n be_v 19_o sess_n 25._o c._n 19_o censure_v as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o honest_a true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n can_v fight_v one_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-subject_n against_o law_n religion_n and_o prerogative_n and_o declare_v those_o prince_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o deprive_v of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o permit_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o decree_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o myself_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o french_a church_n take_v it_o to_o deprive_v king_n for_o which_o they_o bogle_v at_o it_o and_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o any_o now_o yet_o if_o these_o grave_n divine_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o let_v the_o romanist_n bandy_v it_o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o either_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o council_n be_v not_o exact_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o in_o not_o comply_v with_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o force_n there_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o these_o at_o this_o time_n may_v satisfy_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o totter_a condition_n their_o council_n make_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n desire_v any_o more_o instance_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o famous_a etc._n famous_a discuss_v decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lat._n pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o etc._n etc._n lessius_fw-la who_o in_o this_o case_n let_v they_o either_o agree_v to_o or_o confute_v fight_v dog_n fight_v bear_n and_o so_o i_o quit_v myself_o neither_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o they_o or_o dr._n 10._o dr._n remonstr_n hibernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o cap._n 10._o charon_n be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n themselves_o i_o shall_v jumble_v they_o with_o their_o canon-law_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o result_n of_o the_o other_o brain_n and_o authority_n and_o pope_n agatho_n order_v that_o the_o pope_n sanction_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n 2._o omnes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la acciptendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divini_fw-la petri_n voce_fw-la firmatae_fw-la sint_fw-la dist_n 19_o c._n 2._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v command_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o nor_o according_a to_o pope_n est_fw-la pope_n q._n 17._o c._n 4._o nemini_fw-la est_fw-la nicolas_n must_v any_o contradict_v or_o question_v the_o order_n of_o that_o see_v for_o according_a to_o decreta_fw-la to_o posset_n jur_n can._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o decreta_fw-la lancelottus_fw-la the_o pope_n decree_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o those_o of_o 1._o of_o sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o trent_n determine_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o spend_v time_n in_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o monastery_n by_o several_a pope_n 225._o franc._n bozzius_fw-la de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21_o pag._n 225._o with_o a_o tie_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n good_a behaviour_n though_o some_o make_v use_v of_o such_o record_n for_o argument_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o apostol_n their_o greg._n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n venerabileâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la sext._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi jud_v c._n ad_fw-la apostol_n law_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o which_o several_a pope_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o absolutos_fw-la their_o q._n 15._o c._n 6._o auctoritatem_fw-la c._n alias_o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la &_o c._n absolutos_fw-la canon-law_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a whither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o pope_n declare_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v appear_v by_o their_o many_o thundering_n of_o deprivation_n against_o former_a prince_n and_o of_o late_a time_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n read_v in_o 506._o in_o annal._n boiar_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 506._o aventin_n what_o hadrian_n the_o four_o say_v concern_v this_o case_n in_o his_o furious_a letter_n and_o in_o mancipare_fw-la in_o pag._n 872._o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassallus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nutu_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la mancipare_fw-la matthew_n paris_n how_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o thus_o rant_v concern_v our_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o more_o our_o slave_n who_o with_o anod_n i_o can_v imprison_v and_o commit_v to_o a_o slavish_a reproach_n and_o father_n parson_n assure_v our_o countryman_n that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o affirm_v to_o he_o 56._o he_o rog._n widdrinton_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o
statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constant_a â—â—â—politana_fw-la primum_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la paul_n diac._n de_fw-fr gessis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la lib._n 18._o in_o vit_fw-mi phocae_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n which_o have_v appropriate_v to_o herself_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o great_o trouble_v this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o f_o profane_a and_o it_o and_o as_o gregory_n himself_o call_v it_o blasphemous_a title_n viz._n universal_a but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o pope_n term_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o title_n their_o te_fw-la their_o 1_o q._n 7._o c._n quoties_fw-la cordâ—s_fw-la gloss_n &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la gloss_n afford_v we_o this_o distich_n servi_n erant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_n nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o great_a king_n once_o serve_v thou_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o the_o least_o of_o servant_n thou_o thy_o neck_n do_v bow_v this_o title_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o use_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o write_v themselves_o so_o as_o france_n as_o epist_n to_o hâ—nâ—mer_n of_o france_n rabanus_n of_o mentz_n cant._n mentz_n will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n agelnoth_n of_o canterbury_n 70._o canterbury_n coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o p._n 70._o anselme_n of_o ravenna_n ib._n ravenna_n ib._n s._n augustin_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o title_n be_v evesques_n be_v coeffeteau_fw-fr pag._n 807._o il_fw-fr est_fw-la commum_fw-la à _fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr evesques_n common_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 10._o word_n vid._n fran._n duaren_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o papa_n too_o but_o though_o pope_n gregory_n style_v himself_o so_o humble_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o great_a king_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o argument_n about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o young_a man_n there_o flourish_v in_o france_n one_o medard_n famous_a as_o they_o say_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o saint_v who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o two_o place_n viz_o noyon_n in_o picardy_n and_o tourney_v in_o flanders_n and_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n though_o i_o doubt_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr 689._o mounseur_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom._n 1._o p._n 689._o gazet_n be_v out_o when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v pope_n hormisda_n who_o must_v have_v dye_v before_o this_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o 310._o of_o hist_o episc_n gal._n p._n 310._o chenu_n st._n medard_n die_v king_n clotaire_n have_v his_o body_n carry_v to_o soissons_fw-fr in_o picardy_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o he_o but_o be_v murder_v his_o son_n sigebert_n finish_v it_o to_o this_o they_o say_v this_o 38._o this_o lib._n 2._o indict_v 11._o post_n epist_n 38._o gregory_n the_o first_o give_v great_a privilege_n with_o a_o express_a order_n that_o that_o king_n or_o potentate_n shall_v be_v degrade_v or_o 8._o or_o fran._n bozzius_fw-la de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n p._n 225._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o depose_v who_o violate_v they_o of_o this_o 86._o this_o vides_fw-la lector_n pontisâ—cis_fw-la romani_fw-la esse_fw-la sancire_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pareant_fw-la regno_fw-la priventur_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o §_o 86._o baronius_n make_v a_o great_a boast_n how_o thus_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o gregory_n the_o eight_o make_v use_v of_o this_o instance_n for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o what_o may_v not_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v upon_o earth_n over_o poor_a mortal_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o they_o say_v he_o relieve_v the_o torment_a soul_n of_o trojan_a the_o heathen_a emperor_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o send_v it_o pack_v to_o heaven_n in_o proof_n and_o vindication_n of_o which_o pretty_a action_n their_o famous_a i._n famous_a vid._n ciacon_n vit_fw-mi greg._n i._n alphonsus_n ciaconius_n write_v a_o particular_a book_n another_o instance_n they_o give_v we_o of_o gregory_n jurisdiction_n over_o king_n viz._n that_o queen_n brunechilde_n or_o brunehaut_n build_v a_o 332._o a_o vit._n borth_n cassanaeum_fw-la catal._n glor_n mundi_fw-la part_n 12._o consid_fw-la 60._o fol._n 332._o monastery_n to_o s._n martin_n at_o authum_n in_o burgundy_n where_o she_o herself_o be_v bury_v to_o which_o our_o 10._o our_o lib._n 11._o indict_v 6._o epist_n 10._o gregory_n the_o first_o grant_v also_o many_o privilege_n but_o with_o the_o same_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o violate_v any_o of_o they_o of_o which_o 17._o which_o anno_fw-la 603._o §_o 17._o baronius_n also_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o triumpth_n thus_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n as_o he_o do_v former_o but_o some_o think_v these_o deed_n and_o privilege_n be_v 69._o be_v vit._n charon_n remonstrant_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o pag._n 68_o 69._o forge_v and_o true_o s._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n deserve_v both_o a_o good_a church_n and_o great_a privilege_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o 47._o pet._n natal_n l._n 10._o c._n 47._o story_n of_o he_o as_o how_o he_o raise_v three_o people_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o cure_v folk_n by_o kiss_v who_o have_v angel_n to_o cover_v his_o arm_n with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o those_o holy_a chorister_n to_o sing_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 583._o the_o baron_fw-fr a_o 583._o apostle_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o who_o they_o tell_v many_o suchlike_a pretty_a story_n yet_o methinks_v his_o charity_n be_v very_o odd_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o man_n only_o because_o he_o be_v 11._o be_v vâ—lleg_n flos_fw-la sanct._n novemb_n 11._o good-natured_a and_o virtuous_a chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o depose_n of_o suintila_n king_n of_o spain_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o childerick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n great_a with_o child_n 3._o the_o unfortunate_a rule_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o the_o trouble_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o troubling_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o about_o image_n 5._o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o suintila_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pen_n of_o author_n in_o as_o much_o opposition_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o soldier_n for_o though_o all_o confess_v that_o 621._o that_o a_o 621._o suintila_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n yet_o writer_n will_v not_o agree_v of_o his_o life_n and_o exit_z for_o though_o chronicon_fw-la though_o chronicon_fw-la isidorus_n 17._o isidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o rodericus_fw-la toletanus_n 33._o toletanus_n cap_n 33._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a spanish_a historian_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o his_o justice_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o also_o valour_n join_v with_o success_n whereby_o they_o say_v he_o drive_v the_o roman_n out_o of_o those_o territory_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o obtain_v the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n yet_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n lay_v all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o vice_n to_o his_o charge_n draw_v thereunto_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 75._o of_o cap._n 75._o toledo_n though_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o odd_a that_o learned_a isidore_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o one_o saint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n shall_v so_o soon_o write_v contradiction_n as_o not_o only_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o this_o council_n to_o commend_v the_o usurp_a sisenandus_n but_o to_o declare_v suintila_fw-la cintila_n santila_fw-la or_o suinthila_n to_o be_v abominable_a vicious_a tyrannical_a a_o fugitive_n and_o what_o not_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v chron._n have_v praeter_fw-la have_v militares_fw-la gloriae_fw-la land_n plutimae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la regiae_n majâ—statis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fides_fw-la prudentia_fw-la industria_fw-la in_o judicus_fw-la examinatio_fw-la stâ—enua_fw-la in_o regendo_fw-la regno_fw-la cura_fw-la pracâ—pua_fw-la circa_fw-la omnes_fw-la
munificentia_fw-la largus_fw-la erga_fw-la indigentes_fw-la &_o iâ—opes_n misericordia_fw-la satis_fw-la premptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la princeps_fw-la populotum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pater_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vocari_fw-la sit_fw-la dignus_fw-la lâ—â—dori_fw-es chron._n magnify_v for_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o king_n for_o one_o virtuous_a faithful_a prudent_a industrious_a just_a munificent_a and_o liberal_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v do_v well_o if_o his_o subscription_n have_v be_v true_a to_o have_v correct_v his_o history_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v thus_o at_o defiance_n against_o each_o other_o to_o deceive_v posterity_n we_o can_v plead_v â—sidores_o ignorance_n see_v he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o country_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o good_a character_n in_o his_o chronologie_n be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a than_o that_o other_o testify_v by_o his_o and_o the_o other_o subscription_n since_o the_o first_o be_v write_v free_o and_o private_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o flatter_v only_o to_o inform_v posterity_n whilst_o the_o other_o as_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o marian._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o probable_a be_v only_o subscribe_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_n sisenandus_n a_o dissemble_a and_o powerful_a usurper_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o rancounter_n among_o historian_n for_o the_o aforenamed_a rodericus_fw-la ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n with_o 2._o with_o de_fw-fr reg._n hispan_n lib._n 2._o michael_n ritius_fw-la 34._o ritius_fw-la arbori_fw-la dell_fw-it famiglie_fw-mi regal_a di_fw-mi spagna_n pag._n 34._o cesare_n campana_n and_o several_a other_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o opposition_n that_o suinthila_n have_v in_o his_o government_n but_o that_o he_o die_v at_o toledo_n and_o the_o learned_a belgic_a jesuit_n 163._o jesuit_n bibl._n hisp_n tom._n 1._o p._n 163._o andraeas_n schottus_n agree_v to_o the_o last_o whilst_o other_o writer_n be_v confident_a of_o his_o deposition_n the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hint_v at_o than_o tell_v but_o in_o sum_n thus_o one_o sisenandus_n or_o sisnandus_fw-la but_o of_o what_o relation_n pen_n will_v not_o agree_v great_a in_o war_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n plot_a treason_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o rebellion_n he_o send_v to_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n the_o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o great_a promise_n and_o treasure_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o dagobert_n who_o send_v the_o wealth_n to_o st._n denis_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o great_a church_n since_o that_o the_o burying-place_n of_o the_o french_a king_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o policy_n common_o in_o practice_n for_o king_n not_o only_o to_o assist_v but_o if_o beat_v to_o protect_v rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o two_o to_o one_o it_o may_v a_o little_a after_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o strengthing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n by_o the_o certainty_n if_o overcome_v of_o a_o refuge_n to_o rebellion_n dagobert_n according_o send_v abondant_a and_o venerand_n or_o 183._o or_o jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 183._o venerabandus_n with_o a_o army_n of_o burgundian_n who_o enter_v spain_n and_o march_v straightway_o to_o saragoza_n upon_o this_o the_o gothick_n rebel_n revolt_n join_v to_o sisenand_n by_o which_o he_o grow_v so_o powerful_a and_o strong_a that_o suinthila_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o sisenandus_n by_o his_o treason_n obtain_v the_o 631._o the_o an._n 631._o crown_n the_o laity_n have_v thus_o prove_v themselves_o bold_a rebel_n let_v we_o see_v if_o their_o church_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o vice_n sisenand_n have_v thus_o usurp_v the_o throne_n cunning_o court_v peace_n with_o all_o people_n and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n pretend_v forsooth_o a_o great_a care_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n though_o his_o 5._o his_o jo._n mariana_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o design_n be_v to_o get_v himself_o full_o settle_v and_o the_o through_o extirpation_n of_o suintila_n and_o his_o relation_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toledo_n where_o meet_v some_o lxx_o spanish_n and_o french_a i._n e._n that_o part_n of_o it_o then_o under_o spain_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it leocadia_n a_o decemb._n a_o an._n 305._o 9_o decemb._n virgin-martyr_n sisenand_n like_o a_o hypocrite_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o sobbing_n upon_o his_o knee_n desire_v their_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o fault_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suchlike_a good_a word_n after_o some_o consultation_n and_o the_o make_n of_o some_o canon_n they_o gratify_v sisenando_n to_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o by_o declare_v of_o he_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o confirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o by_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o suintila_n who_o they_o call_v suinthilanis_n against_o who_o they_o rant_v very_o dapper_o call_v of_o he_o fugitive_n and_o runaway_n from_o his_o authority_n a_o pretty_a jest_n that_o titius_n shall_v be_v call_v coward_n exuit_fw-la qui_fw-la propria_fw-la scelera_fw-la metuens_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regno_fw-la privavit_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la facibus_fw-la exuit_fw-la and_o worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o land_n when_o be_v overpower_a by_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v suinthila_n his_o queen_n and_o child_n of_o all_o benefit_n there_o have_v thus_o confirm_v sisenando_n they_o go_v on_o and_o make_v strange_a curse_n and_o threat_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o who_o shall_v intend_v by_o sinister_a end_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o pretty_a type_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n they_o vote_v it_o high-treason_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v that_o government_n or_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o highness_n forsooth_o as_o if_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o he_o to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o other_o to_o withstand_v a_o usurper_n and_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n himself_o though_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o 6._o to_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la reg._n c._n 6._o treason_n do_v confess_v that_o sisnandus_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n though_o to_o i_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n another_o of_o the_o same_o society_n 4._o sisenandi_fw-la proditione_n a_o rebellione_n suinthila_n sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la jo._n marian._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o viz._n andraeas_n schottus_n do_v confess_v that_o sisenando_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n or_o 163._o or_o sisenandus_n rex_fw-la creature_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la a._n s._n bibl._n hispan_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 163._o tyranny_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o story_n we_o see_v not_o only_o a_o action_n but_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o by_o one_o of_o their_o council_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o such_o wonder_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v the_o same_o courtesy_n to_o flavius_n ervigius_n or_o ervingius_n erigius_n or_o hermigius_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o renown_v king_n bamba_n or_o wamba_n and_o so_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o 17._o no_o hist_o of_o spain_n pag._n 150._o rob._n tolet._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o alphons_n de_fw-fr carthag_n cap._n 1940._o andr._n schott_n pag._n 170._o jo._n marian_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o right_n and_o so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n for_o spain_n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o childerick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n great_a with_o child_n and_o now_o let_v we_o walk_v over_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o france_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v childerick_n the_o second_o king_n but_o in_o short_a time_n most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o story_n thus_o in_o short_a this_o childerick_n but_o for_o what_o fault_n author_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o have_v cause_v on_o bodilo_n or_o 22._o or_o gaguin_n fol._n 22._o bolidus_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o whip_v with_o rod_n upon_o this_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o
of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n andrews_n where_o he_o liuâ—d_v some_o year_n and_o then_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n malcolme_n former_o declare_v heir_n apparent_a have_v the_o government_n allot_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o be_v 943._o be_v an._n 943._o king_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o good_a one_o of_o who_o action_n we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n procure_v to_o himself_o some_o enemy_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o take_v their_o opportunity_n at_o vlrande_n a_o village_n in_o murreyland_n 952._o murreyland_n an._n 952._o murder_v he_o after_o he_o succeed_v indulph_n who_o in_o battle_n have_v beat_v the_o dane_n through_o mistake_n chance_v among_o some_o of_o they_o and_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o be_v 962._o be_v an._n 962._o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o severe_o punish_v all_o thief_n and_o vagabond_n and_o make_v all_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n that_o by_o their_o rapine_n and_o villainy_n they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o honest_a labourer_n this_o among_o the_o wicked_a get_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a several_a of_o the_o noble_n also_o hate_v he_o because_o thus_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n many_o of_o their_o young_a son_n have_v little_a to_o live_v upon_o but_o these_o villainy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o grumble_v that_o gentleman_n forsooth_o shall_v thus_o be_v hinder_v from_o rapine_n and_o force_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o honest_a employment_n but_o the_o chief_a murmur_a be_v in_o murreyland_n who_o at_o last_o fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o that_o which_o most_o embolden_v they_o to_o these_o rebellion_n be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n grievous_a sickness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v disable_v from_o prosecute_a they_o nor_o indeed_o will_v his_o physician_n let_v he_o know_v of_o their_o insolence_n lest_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n may_v hasten_v his_o end_n as_o for_o the_o disease_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o unusual_a to_o be_v equal_v in_o chronicle_n take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la holinsh_v and_o some_o other_o historian_n upon_o who_o credit_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n lie_v the_o noble_n of_o murreyland_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a incense_v against_o the_o good_a king_n employ_v witch_n to_o bewitch_v the_o king_n to_o death_n the_o king_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o languish_a disease_n that_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o medicine_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n at_o last_o no_o man_n know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o a_o report_n and_o rumour_n go_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o town_n call_v forres_n in_o murrey_n in_o which_o town_n be_v a_o castle_n the_o captain_n of_o which_o be_v one_o donwald_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n among_o the_o rebel_n duffe_o inform_v of_o this_o fly_a rumour_n of_o witch_n send_v some_o private_o to_o donald_n to_o inquire_v out_o the_o business_n it_o chance_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o castle_n keep_v a_o young_a wench_n of_o the_o town_n as_o his_o lemon_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o witch_n know_v their_o action_n and_o in_o part_n discover_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o upon_o this_o inquiry_n tell_v it_o to_o donald_n who_o send_v for_o the_o wench_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n make_v she_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o mean_n confess_v all_o she_o know_v whereupon_o learn_v by_o she_o in_o what_o house_n these_o action_n be_v do_v he_o send_v some_o soldier_n forth_o about_o midnight_n who_o break_v into_o the_o house_n find_v the_o witch_n roast_v by_o a_o gentle_a fire_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n resemble_v the_o king_n make_v as_o they_o think_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o it_o a_o woman_n sit_v recite_v certain_a word_n of_o enchantment_n baste_v the_o image_n with_o a_o certain_a liquor_n the_o soldier_n upon_o this_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o the_o image_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n where_o upon_o examination_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n that_o the_o noble_n in_o murreyland_n have_v hire_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o as_o the_o image_n waste_v so_o will_v the_o king_n that_o their_o cant_a word_n keep_v they_o from_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o stander_n by_o immediate_o break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o witch_n burn_v to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o languor_n and_o short_o restore_v to_o present_a health_n again_o but_o however_o the_o story_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n well_o again_o but_o he_o march_v into_o murrey_n against_o the_o rebel_n who_o he_o force_v to_o flee_v as_o for_o they_o who_o he_o take_v he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o quality_n but_o if_o witchcraft_n fail_v in_o the_o king_n destruction_n his_o own_o intimate_v under_o the_o visage_n of_o friendship_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o this_o rebellion_n donwald_n or_o donaeld_v have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v execute_v which_o move_v a_o great_a discontent_n in_o donald_n which_o boil_v in_o he_o so_o much_o that_o his_o wife_n perceive_v he_o trouble_v nor_o will_v she_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o she_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n she_o add_v fuel_n to_o his_o malice_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o on_o to_o revenge_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o king_n away_o which_o at_o last_o by_o her_o evil_a persuasion_n he_o resolve_v on_o which_o be_v easy_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o king_n put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o donald_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o part_n he_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o forres_n at_o last_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o night_n which_o come_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o castle_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n suspect_v nothing_o thank_v all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o give_v they_o honourable_a gift_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n donald_n be_v one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o reward_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o that_o night_n two_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n have_v get_v he_o to_o bed_n leave_v he_o there_o and_o go_v to_o donald_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v provide_v a_o noble_a collation_n for_o they_o where_o they_o ply_v their_o cup_n so_o well_o that_o be_v drink_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o rest_v donald_n have_v thus_o make_v all_o secure_a call_v four_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o before_o he_o have_v fee_v to_o this_o wickedness_n who_o secret_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n 966._o chamber_n an._n 966._o cut_v his_o throat_n convey_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n by_o a_o postern-gate_n throw_v it_o upon_o a_o horse_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whither_o they_o carry_v it_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o castle_n where_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n they_o get_v certain_a labourer_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o it_o then_o dig_v a_o deep_a hole_n in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v the_o body_n ram_v it_o up_o so_o close_o with_o stone_n and_o gravel_n that_o turn_v the_o water_n again_o into_o its_o right_a course_n nothing_o of_o dig_v be_v perceive_v and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o do_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v find_v the_o murderer_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o its_o bleed_n at_o their_o presence_n as_o for_o the_o labourer_n who_o they_o get_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o work_n finish_v but_o they_o slay_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v tale_n and_o then_o the_o four_o villain_n flee_v into_o orkny_n but_o buchanan_n reject_v this_o story_n as_o improbable_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o obscure_a place_n under_o a_o bridge_n which_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o turf_n to_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o their_o fresh_a delving_n
england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n 3._o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n have_v now_o past_a over_o the_o millenary_a year_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o grief_n begin_v at_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o noble_a kingdom_n ruin_v by_o treachery_n and_o betray_v to_o foreigner_n by_o a_o abominable_a murder_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o sad_a story_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dane_n for_o some_o time_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o possess_v these_o flourish_a nation_n and_o what_o by_o dissension_n at_o home_n and_o their_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o heathenism_n they_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v still_o manful_o oppose_v and_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lose_v their_o design_n if_o treason_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o valour_n here_o live_v in_o england_n one_o edrike_v son_n to_o egilricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a kindred_n but_o what_o he_o want_v in_o birth_n he_o supply_v by_o knavery_n and_o a_o fluent_a tongue_n 90._o tongue_n pag_n 90._o stow_n call_v he_o edrike_v of_o straton_n 49._o straton_n l._n 7._o c._n 44._o §_o 17._o &_o §_o 49._o speed_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v streton_n or_o streattane_n or_o 11._o or_o holâ—nshed_v l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11._o streona_n for_o his_o covetousness_n this_o fellow_n by_o his_o cunning_n raise_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o esteem_n that_o king_n etheldred_n king_n oâ—_n egelred_n or_o etheldred_n ethelred_n create_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o give_v he_o his_o second_o daughter_n edgith_v in_o marriage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n keep_v he_o from_o treachery_n but_o perceive_v the_o daene_n to_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o england_n to_o raise_v himself_o also_o by_o they_o he_o betray_v not_o only_o the_o king_n council_n but_o his_o army_n and_o country_n to_o those_o danish_a invador_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o his_o many_o treason_n and_o his_o as_o oftentimes_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_a edmund_n this_o edmund_n be_v son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o for_o his_o strength_n valour_n and_o hardness_n be_v surname_v ironside_n he_o have_v pardon_v this_o edrike_n duke_n of_o mercia_n many_o fault_n and_o wink_v at_o several_a of_o his_o treacherous_a action_n still_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o say_v prove_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o this_o edrike_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o belove_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o dane_n take_v 1017._o a_o 1017._o the_o opportwity_n and_o one_o time_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v 38._o be_v thus_o also_o be_v slay_v godfrey_n dâ—ke_v of_o lâ—rraâ—ne_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 38._o ease_v himself_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o underneath_o into_o his_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o spit_n which_o be_v do_v edrike_v de_fw-fr streona_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o present_v it_o to_o canute_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o this_o faw_fw-mi salutation_n all_o hail_n thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n amaze_v at_o this_o so_o disloyal_a a_o action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o murder_v his_o own_o sovereign_n may_v in_o time_n betray_v he_o dissemble_v his_o intent_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n huge_o content_v edrike_v who_o for_o some_o time_n think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n but_o at_o last_o kanute_n make_v his_o word_n good_a by_o command_v edrike'_v head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o place_v upon_o the_o high_a gate_n in_o london_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o those_o who_o question_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o traitor_n edrike_v see_v author_n will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n exact_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a far_o north._n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v rule_v malcolme_n the_o second_o famous_a for_o his_o several_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o law_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v reign_v several_a year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o liberality_n at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v very_o covetous_a a_o vice_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o dote_a year_n upon_o which_o several_a conspire_v against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o glammy_n in_o anguis_fw-la several_a of_o the_o plotter_n be_v convey_v into_o his_o lodging_n by_o his_o own_o faithless_a servant_n where_o they_o murder_v he_o then_o think_v to_o escape_v on_o good_a horse_n lay_v for_o 1034._o anno_fw-la 1034._o they_o the_o snow_n then_o cover_v the_o earth_n they_o miss_v their_o way_n rid_v to_o the_o lough_n of_o forfair_n then_o freeze_v over_o which_o have_v rid_v some_o part_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o upon_o the_o thaw_n their_o body_n find_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n other_o tell_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_a the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o scotland_n be_v duncan_n who_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n be_v 1040._o be_v an._n 1040._o murder_v at_o ennerness_n by_o one_o macbeth_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o scone_n and_o have_v govern_v seventeen_o year_n be_v also_o 1057._o also_o an._n 1057._o slay_v by_o one_o mackduff_n here_o i_o may_v recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pretty_a story_n about_o these_o time_n as_o how_o three_o weird_n witch_n or_o fairy_n tell_v macbeth_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o forres_n 200._o forres_n buchan_n p._n 200._o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_n by_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o be_v slay_v and_o banquho_fw-it or_o bancho_fw-la that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o yet_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v proceed_v those_o who_o shall_v continue_v king_n and_o that_o macbeth_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o birname-wood_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n in_o perth_n shire_n nor_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o that_o king_n malcolme_n the_o three_o fulfil_v the_o first_o by_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n carry_v a_o bough_n of_o that_o wood_n to_o the_o castle_n and_o how_o makduff_n accomplish_v the_o latter_a by_o be_v rip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o kill_v of_o macbeth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o tale_n as_o these_o to_o the_o miracle-monger_n which_o be_v as_o pretty_a as_o most_o they_o make_v use_n of_o i_o marvel_v baronius_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n stuff_v up_o his_o voluminous_a annal_n with_o such_o thwack_a wonder_n pass_v by_o this_o jest_n in_o silence_n but_o possible_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o the_o caledonian_n history_n for_o have_v he_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o idle_a miracle_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o marianus_n scotus_n as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o king_n of_o scotland_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1050._o §_o 15._o shall_v go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v oxon._n be_v machethad_fw-mi mar._n scot._n ms._n in_o babble_n bodl._n oxon._n machetad_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o king_n unless_o by_o mistake_n we_o may_v take_v macbeth_n who_o rule_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o never_o go_v so_o far_o for_o devotion_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o promote_v a_o greatness_n and_o reverence_n in_o rome_n yet_o 207._o yet_o pag._n 207._o leslaeus_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o marianus_n mean_v malcolme_n the_o three_o though_o scotus_n his_o word_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o liberality_n distribute_v by_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v untie_v as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o these_o elf_n witch_n or_o hobgoblin_n they_o may_v consult_v 12._o consult_v hist_o scot._n lib._n 12._o hector_n or_o boetius_fw-la or_o
be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n by_o the_o hard_a condition_n and_o proviso_n it_o be_v clog_v withal_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o answer_v 687._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1077._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o coeffetean_n pag._n 687._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o such_o accusation_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n there_o give_v insomuch_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v deprive_v or_o depose_v of_o all_o sway_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o royal_a ornament_n or_o ensign_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o government_n nor_o command_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o ruler_n that_o all_o people_n who_o have_v swear_v he_o allegiance_n shall_v remain_v absolve_v and_o free_a from_o obedience_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o chief_a councillor_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o at_o last_o upon_o trial_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o government_n or_o empire_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o obedient_a to_o it_o and_o 880._o and_o chro._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 880._o genebrard_n main_o commend_v gregory_n for_o his_o make_v the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o dance_v attendance_n to_o he_o in_o that_o naked_a posture_n and_o freeze_a weather_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n the_o five_o die_v the_o cardinal_n then_o at_o bologna_n think_v upon_o several_a as_o fit_a to_o succeed_v but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v please_v balthasar_n cossa_n cardinal_n and_o legat_n there_o insomuch_o that_o see_v no_o remedy_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o nominate_v upon_o which_o quoth_v cossa_n give_v i_o st._n peter_n cloak_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o mantle_n be_v give_v he_o he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o pope_n nor_o dare_v they_o oppose_v that_o election_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o cossa_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n xxiii_o no_o man_n can_v be_v but_o satisfy_v when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o set_v down_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o cossa_n have_v his_o hearts-wish_a when_o he_o have_v the_o popedom_n so_o can_v gregory_n the_o seven_o desire_n or_o expect_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o force_v the_o great_a emperor_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n now_o he_o may_v suppose_v he_o have_v the_o world_n in_o a_o string_n and_o have_v show_v a_o fair_a precedent_n to_o make_v temporal_a monarch_n obedient_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o his_o seat_n many_o degree_n above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n though_o after-story_n will_v show_v this_o equal_v if_o not_o out-thrown_a some_o bar-length_n but_o have_v now_o see_v the_o disrespect_n of_o gregory_n with_o the_o humility_n and_o absolution_n of_o henry_n let_v we_o cast_v a_o glance_n on_o the_o action_n in_o germany_n we_o give_v a_o hint_n before_o of_o some_o heartburning_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o saxon_n which_o upon_o the_o pope_n excommunicaon_n and_o ridiculous_a deposition_n they_o advance_v to_o more_o formality_n think_v than_o they_o have_v sufficient_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o renounce_v their_o sovereign_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o italy_n about_o his_o absolution_n they_o strike_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n quite_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o henry_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n or_o emperor_n rodolphus_n earl_n of_o reinfeldt_n and_o duke_n of_o schwaben_n by_o some_o historian_n currupt_o call_v duke_n of_o saxony_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o do_v and_o know_v but_o both_o henry_n and_o rodolph_n desire_v the_o pope_n assistance_n gregory_n give_v good_a word_n command_v they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o legate_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n do_v they_o and_o to_o his_o legate_n he_o give_v express_v command_n to_o reject_v he_o that_o seem_v refractory_a but_o to_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v obedient_a as_o king_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o 41._o but_o an._n 1077._o and_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1077._o guil._n barclay_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 40_o 41._o sigebert_n a_o diligent_a chronologer_n who_o live_v in_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o rodolph_n a_o imperial_a crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n the_o rock_n do_v give_v this_o crown_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n sendse_v to_o ralph_n as_o meet_a but_o 1._o but_o chron._n sclavorum_n cap._n 28._o lib._n 1._o helmoldus_n afford_v we_o another_o verse_n though_o not_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o purpose_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v peter_n the_o roman_a town_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v to_o thou_o this_o crown_n and_o here_o methinks_v it_o be_v pretty_a to_o see_v what_o a_o clutter_v they_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o but_o peter_n himself_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o entail_v infallibility_n upon_o his_o vicar_n and_o yet_o here_o a_o great_a pope_n make_v they_o different_a thing_n but_o wave_v this_o i_o wonder_v who_o give_v peter_n a_o crown_n or_o rome_n or_o by_o what_o right_a he_o come_v to_o possess_v any_o land_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o people_n may_v give_v away_o their_o own_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o beggar_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o child_n and_o family_n but_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o truth_n in_o that_o common_a say_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o saintship_n see_v without_o doubt_n a_o heathen_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o what_o be_v his_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o verse_n baronius_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rodolph_n this_o year_n but_o three_o year_n after_o viz._n 1080_o but_o for_o this_o he_o show_v no_o authority_n only_o his_o own_o conjecture_n not_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebert_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o old_a matthew_n paris_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o time_v of_o these_o verse_n nor_o with_o a_o narrative_a of_o every_o battle_n and_o victory_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o rodolph_n for_o now_o be_v they_o hard_a at_o it_o henry_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o rodolph_n election_n and_o coronation_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n once_o his_o great_a friend_n but_o he_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o can_v haste_v for_o germany_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o regain_v his_o empire_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o bloodshed_n which_o continue_v sometime_o with_o eagerness_n of_o both_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o gregory_n do_v at_o rome_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o 1080._o an._n 1080._o candle_n all_o emperor_n king_n duke_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v give_v any_o investiture_n i._n e._n nominate_v as_o all_o king_n do_v now_o any_o man_n to_o avoid_v bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o benefice_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n because_o forsooth_o he_o can_v have_v all_o those_o donation_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o which_o you_o may_v suppose_v they_o good_a man_n desire_v no_o politic_a benefit_n either_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o pocket_n and_o the_o begger_a of_o all_o other_o country_n by_o make_v all_o their_o angel_n flee_v to_o rome_n or_o by_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o world_n at_o their_o devotion_n they_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n raise_v rebellion_n at_o pleasure_n and_o make_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v depose_v when_o their_o holyness_n please_v to_o withdraw_v their_o favour_n and_o this_o council_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o concern_v our_o emperor_n henry_n for_o here_o we_o have_v he_o again_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o form_n itself_o be_v long_o but_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v this_o beat_v petre_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la beat_v paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la dignamini_fw-la quaeso_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o inclinare_fw-la meque_fw-la clementer_n exaudire_fw-la o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o o_o thou_o bless_a paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n vouchsafe_v
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
from_o who_o modesty_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n assail_v he_o afresh_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n late_o against_o the_o peace-breaker_n with_o severe_a and_o terrible_a letter_n nothing_o savour_v of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n but_o most_o bitter_o threaten_v he_o with_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o rather_o ought_v with_o admonition_n to_o have_v mollify_v he_o and_o with_o merit_n and_o meekness_n overcome_v he_o if_o the_o king_n humility_n be_v so_o requite_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o stubborn_a if_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o obedience_n be_v esteem_v so_o slight_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v wilful_a obstivacie_n be_v revenge_v nay_o father_n to_o these_o so_o grievous_a threat_n be_v add_v yet_o matter_n far_o more_o grievous_a for_o he_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n liegeman_n most_o inward_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o principal_a of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o manage_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o cite_v nor_o implead_v neither_o as_o they_o say_v or_o call_v it_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n nor_o convict_v nor_o confess_v any_o thing_n yea_o he_o go_v far_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suspend_v from_o his_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v absent_a undefended_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n so_o preposterous_a we_o spare_v to_o say_v inordinate_a be_v follow_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n consider_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o yield_v great_a occasion_n of_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n have_v hitherto_o be_v unite_v will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o c_o and_o so_o they_o appeal_v against_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v with_o these_o division_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o several_a to_o procure_v a_o peace_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n himself_o wish_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o accomplish_v this_o upon_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o henry_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o he_o send_v two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la viz._n cardinal_n william_n and_o cardinal_n otto_n and_o according_o impower_v they_o with_o instruction_n to_o manage_v that_o accommodation_n in_o france_n he_o write_v also_o to_o 4._o to_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1168._o §_o 3_o 4._o thomas_n desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o have_v concord_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o in_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o legate_n also_o over_o all_o those_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o legantine_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o leave_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o 9_o by_o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n take_v the_o story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 33._o §_o 33._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n william_n and_o oddo_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o france_n the_o the_o i_o e._n in_o france_n dominion_n of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o canterbury_n aggravate_v in_o far_o worse_a sort_n believe_v we_o than_o willing_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v how_o the_o archbishop_n with_o great_a vehemency_n deny_v vehemency_n vehemency_n speed_z §_o 29._o this_o accusation_n thomas_n deny_v incense_v the_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n induce_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v he_o no_o malice_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v the_o most_o powerful_a war_n he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o several_a evident_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o the_o say_a earl_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n very_o friendly_a the_o archbishop_n come_v into_o his_o province_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o war_n incite_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n to_o arm_n the_o king_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o information_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o you_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o also_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a do_v witness_v the_o king_n offer_v also_o that_o if_o any_o custom_n since_o his_o time_n be_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o your_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o to_o we_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n send_v therefore_o letter_n unto_o thomas_n unto_o unto_o i_o e._n thomas_n he_o by_o our_o chaplain_n we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o safe_a place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o nevertheless_o pretend_v excuse_n put_v off_o this_o conference_n until_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o true_o vex_v the_o king_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n although_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a conduct_n will_v nevertheless_o give_v we_o no_o meeting_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n next_o the_o french_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o himself_o appoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n we_o begin_v most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v his_o singular_a benefactor_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n at_o which_o retire_v himself_o aside_o with_o his_o friend_n after_o some_o consultation_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n without_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o the_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n these_o thing_n so_o number_v up_o we_o serious_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o when_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o either_o certain_a or_o particular_a we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o your_o letter_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o do_v to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o mandate_n from_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o might_n first_o be_v full_o restore_v he_o will_v then_o proceed_v according_a as_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v direct_v he_o so_o return_v from_o the_o conference_n since_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o agreement_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o thing_n but_o conceal_v other_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o temper_v other_o thing_n what_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n thomas_n bar._n §_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v all_o here_o set_v down_o expect_v his_o instigate_a the_o french_a against_o king_n henry_n and_o another_o 54._o another_o §_o 53_o 54._o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n pitiful_o complain_v that_o king_n
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
on_o his_o shoulder_n carry_v unto_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o next_o territory_n a_o dog_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n a_o heavy_a bench_n or_o seat_n for_o infamy_n nor_o can_v the_o palsgrave_n herman_n shun_v the_o shame_n but_o public_o to_o satisfy_v his_o blame_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o above_o a_o mile_n behind_o he_o lug_v a_o dog_n howl_v all_o the_o while_n ten_o more_o earl_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n do_v so_o too_o bear_v dog_n on_o their_o neck_n as_o he_o do_v do_v this_o strange_a disgrace_n and_o punishment_n so_o fear_v the_o sturdy_a noble_n that_o no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o rout_n or_o violence_n but_o all_o rely_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n by_o justice_n rectify_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o shame_n ludovicus_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la landgrave_n of_o duringen_n 328._o duringen_n otho_fw-la melandâ—râ—ocoseria_fw-la â—ocoseria_z §_o 328._o whip_v his_o rebellious_a noble_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o find_v at_o some_o odds_o with_o frederick_n one_o cause_n of_o this_o dislike_n be_v as_o they_o say_v because_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o 15_o into_o spondan_n epic_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1157._o §_o 2_o coâ—ffeteau_n pag._n 809._o barnes_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 15_o england_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o certain_a but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o people_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o detain_v although_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n confident_o to_o affirm_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a though_o pope_n adrian_n tell_v it_o bold_o enough_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n afford_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o radevicus_n frisingensis_n the_o continuator_fw-la of_o ottho_n for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v find_v any_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o a_o 4._o a_o venerabilis_fw-la fâ—ater_fw-la noster_fw-la e._n londonensis_n archiepiscopâ—â—_n baror_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 4._o e._n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o london_n be_v a_o archbishop_n see_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n word_n it_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o a_o englishman_n may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a 1134._o true_a hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1134._o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o another_o of_o london_n dye_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o first_o be_v call_v vrban_n and_o the_o other_o gilbertus_n vniversalis_fw-la beside_o these_o die_v twenty_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n and_o last_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bâ—sâ—e_v in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o however_o it_o be_v and_o let_v the_o design_n of_o send_v on_o this_o errand_n two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la seem_v never_o so_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o lurk_v in_o it_o a_o 2._o a_o â—omeâ—tum_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la masorum_fw-la latuisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr §_o 2._o nourishment_n or_o design_n of_o far_a mischief_n for_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o pope_n several_a time_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o dissemble_v and_o negligence_n and_o beside_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beneficium_fw-la the_o beneficium_fw-la grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v not_o only_o incense_v the_o emperor_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n insomuch_o that_o count_n palatine_n 163._o palatine_n matius_n chron_n â—erm_n pag._n 163._o otho_n will_v have_v slay_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n for_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n expression_n if_o the_o presence_n and_o counter-commands_a of_o frederick_n have_v not_o deter_v he_o but_o barbarossa_n with_o all_o speed_n return_v the_o legate_n to_o rome_n express_o prohibit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o visit_v either_o cathedral_n church_n or_o abbey_n lest_o they_o shall_v rob_v such_o place_n of_o their_o treasury_n and_o ornament_n or_o sow_v discontent_a and_o treason_n among_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o creature_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v many_o 1â—_n bar._n §_o 12_o 1â—_n blank_a schedule_n seal_v about_o they_o to_o employ_v as_o occasion_v 7._o id._n a_o 1159._o §_o 7._o serve_v of_o which_o he_o present_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v express_v command_n that_o monk_n and_o suchlike_a shall_v not_o 22._o not_o id._n §_o 18_o 22._o trudge_v to_o rome_n upon_o every_o bibble-babble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n the_o pope_n upon_o this_o send_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o he_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o tooth_n and_o nail_n vindicate_v their_o emperor_n 20._o id._n §_o 20._o and_o complain_v that_o his_o letter_n first_o give_v the_o occasion_n at_o last_o hadrian_n upon_o 1._o upon_o in_o melius_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1158._o §_o 1._o better_a advice_n send_v other_o two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o undeceive_v frederick_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n very_o reverent_o and_o modest_o begin_v their_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o 3._o that_o praeâ—ul_a s._n r._n eccâ—â—ae_n â—a_o 〈◊〉_d ve_z â—anquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o imperaâ—â—â—em_v 〈◊〉_d &_o orâ—â—s_n bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v salute_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n baronius_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n will_v glad_o give_v his_o friend_n radevicus_n the_o â—ye_z all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o gunther_n the_o poet_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o his_o verse_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o verse_n te_fw-la velut_fw-la eximium_fw-la regem_fw-la dominumque_fw-la salutant_fw-la they_o do_v salute_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v end_v they_o deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v the_o offend_a expression_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 5._o id._n §_o 4._o 5._o that_o by_o beneficium_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a feudum_fw-la a_o foe_n or_o mere_a grace_n on_o condition_n but_o only_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a deed_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o crown_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o exception_n 5._o exception_n imperialis_fw-la insigne_fw-la coronae_fw-la liâ—_n eâ—â—â—lime_n conseâ—ens_v tâ—e_v word_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1157._o §_o 5._o contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o sign_n or_o bage_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suggest_v only_o that_o he_o do_v crown_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n contulimus_fw-la he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la that_o be_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o only_o intend_v the_o action_n not_o any_o power_n or_o right_n and_o thus_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v worth_a remember_v but_o this_o quietness_n last_v not_o long_o for_o adrian_n not_o 1._o not_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 1._o forget_v his_o suppose_a injury_n e_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o frederick_n to_o who_o he_o send_v tax_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o affront_n send_v this_o message_n to_o he_o by_o a_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a fellow_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v read_v over_o sneak_v away_o which_o strange_a contempt_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o other_o request_n somewhat_o trouble_v barbarossa_n but_o he_o requite_v it_o by_o command_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o future_a to_o set_v the_o emperor_n 5._o emperor_n id._n §_o 5._o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o will_v in_o his_o letter_n do_v as_o other_o prince_n have_v do_v this_o nettle_n adrian_n to_o the_o quick_a write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n 162._o emperor_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 6._o jo._n naucler_n gen_fw-la 39_o pag._n 761._o mutius_z hist_o germ._n l._n 18._o p._n 162._o we_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o letter_n
which_o you_o write_v to_o we_o you_o set_v your_o name_n before_o we_o whereby_o you_o do_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolence_n not_o to_o say_v arrogancy_n nor_n be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o 13._o the_o bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 11_o 12_o 13._o milanois_n and_o other_o lombard_n have_v a_o little_a before_o yield_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o all_o their_o regalia_z and_o privilege_n as_o their_o sovereign_n adrian_n send_v several_a 764._o several_a id._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 9_o naucler_n gen._n 39_o pag_n 764._o letter_n among_o they_o to_o incite_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n and_o as_o another_o aggravation_n send_v present_o to_o frederick_n then_o in_o italy_n to_o demand_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o to_o several_a article_n which_o eberard_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n once_o great_o 14._o great_o §_o 14._o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o knowledge_n do_v confess_v be_v very_o 16._o very_o capitula_fw-la durissima_fw-la §_o 16._o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o desire_v yet_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n justice_n in_o these_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o adrian_n will_v receive_v a_o benefit_n but_o do_v none_o and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o and_o whatsoever_o overture_n of_o peace_n be_v propose_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o 22._o as_o §_o 22._o frederick_n complain_v stand_v upon_o several_a new_a grievous_a and_o unheard-of_a business_n and_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v just_a now_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v thereto_o 1159._o thereto_o dota_fw-la pecunia_fw-la â—mmensa_fw-la domino_fw-la adriano_n papae_fw-la ut_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la naucler_n pag._n 764._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1160._o §_o 25_o 30_o 31._o 1159._o bribe_v and_o hire_v by_o money_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la confess_v but_o this_o trouble_n have_v a_o little_a stop_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n at_o anagni_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v choke_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o squinsey_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v so_o carry_v his_o design_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o favourite_n to_o swear_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o after_o he_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o a_o schism_n arise_v two_o pretend_v for_o the_o popedom_n roland_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n that_o carry_v the_o pope_n offensive_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n be_v one_o and_o call_v himself_o alexander_n iii_n octavian_n be_v the_o other_o who_o call_v himself_o victor_n iu_o tho_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n have_v above_o four_o suffrage_n in_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o other_o one_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v many_o follower_n they_o make_v a_o great_a hubbub_n in_o the_o world_n and_o excommunicate_v curse_a and_o damn_a one_o another_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n frederick_z to_o end_v this_o controversy_n 2._o controversy_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 64._o &_o anno_o 1160._o §_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n whither_o he_o summous_a both_o the_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v victor_n obey_v the_o council_n 2._o council_n ib._n §_o 2._o meet_v where_o be_v from_o several_a kingdom_n fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o abbot_n beside_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o country_n the_o emperor_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o business_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o after_o vii_o day_n consultation_n declare_v victor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o which_o they_o declare_v many_o 35._o many_o bar._n a_o 1160._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 33._o 35._o reason_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o have_v 24._o have_v ib._n 24._o curse_a alexander_n adore_v victor_n and_o kiss_v his_o toe_n which_o also_o the_o emperor_n do_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hold_v his_o 23._o his_o ib._n 23._o stirrup_n and_o 76â—_n and_o nauâ—ler_n pag._n 76â—_n lead_v his_o horse_n the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o emperor_n by_o 44._o by_o ib._n §_o 44._o edict_n command_v all_o to_o acknowledge_v victor_n for_o pope_n yet_o alexander_n again_o 44._o again_o ib._n §_o 44._o excommunicate_v victor_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o subject_n he_o also_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o these_o thunderbolt_n make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o little_a after_o another_o 21._o another_o an._n 1161._o §_o 21._o council_n at_o lauden_n in_o franconia_n confirm_v victor_n yet_o alexander_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n as_o his_o favourer_n and_o so_o see_v no_o safety_n for_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o sail_v to_o france_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o one_o story_n of_o a_o queer_v come_v off_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o 169._o of_o gen._n 39_o p._n 767._o mutius_n p._n 169._o nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o frederick_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o end_v the_o quarrel_n desire_v lewes_n vii_o to_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o alexander_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v victor_n that_o the_o business_n may_v again_o be_v examine_v the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o by_o oath_n the_o place_n appoint_v be_v near_o dijon_n in_o burgundy_n at_o the_o river_n soane_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o meet_v though_o lewes_n will_v to_o save_v his_o promise_n yet_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o discredit_v alexander_n for_o his_o refusal_n the_o trick_n be_v thus_o order_v lewes_n go_v to_o the_o river_n at_o the_o first_o day_n appoint_v betimes_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o have_v a_o crier_n to_o call_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n away_o he_o haste_v home_o again_o the_o emperor_n present_o come_v with_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o bohemia_n but_o find_v how_o he_o have_v be_v gule_v return_v angry_a into_o germany_n and_o send_v victor_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o alexander_n think_v himself_o no_o small_a man_n in_o france_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o these_o follow_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o where_o we_o have_v our_o henry_n ii_o going_z to_o visit_v he_o 14._o he_o bar._n a_o 1162._o 14._o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o king_n of_o england_n and_o this_o lewes_n of_o france_n meeting_n alexander_n at_o tossack_n upon_o the_o loire_n very_o pretty_o play_v the_o 9â—1_n the_o bâ—â—_n a_o 1162._o §_o 15_o 16._o â—_o bussieres_fw-fr hist_o gal._n tom._n 2_o pag._n 59_o genebrard_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 9â—1_n yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n the_o one_o of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o trip_v along_o on_o foot_n lead_v his_o holiness_n rosonante_v by_o the_o bridle_n baronius_n at_o this_o story_n be_v quite_o overjoy_v and_o out_o of_o his_o raptured_a zeal_n can_v refrain_v from_o run_v to_o his_o bible_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o much_o good_a may_v do_v the_o cockle_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o this_o one_o story_n of_o two_o king_n since_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v such_o another_o though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n we_o find_v the_o king_n of_o france_n act_v 1164._o act_v bar._n a_o §_o 1._o 1163._o 1164._o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n and_o buss_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o year_n victor_n die_v in_o who_o place_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o alexander_n one_o guido_n who_o call_v himself_o paschal_n iii_o but_o alexander_n now_o begin_v to_o gain_v ground_n whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o return_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v at_o rome_n year_n 1165_o though_o paschal_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o true_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n or_o diet_n at_o 1166._o at_o 1166._o wortzburg_n with_o frederick_n approbation_n but_o alexander_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o 71._o but_o an._n 1168._o §_o 69_o 70_o 71._o deprive_v he_o by_o sentence_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n at_o last_o paschal_n die_v and_o then_o the_o roman_n choose_v one_o john_n who_o call_v himself_o 1170._o himself_o 1170._o calixtus_n iii_o but_o to_o leave_v off_o these_o wrangling_n let_v we_o come_v once_o again_o to_o a_o peace_n some_o say_v that_o alexander_n by_o flight_n steal_v private_o into_o venice_n where_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâ—m_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâ—m_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâ—ns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâ—uâ—pat_fw-la boâ—k_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la â—fferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâ—is_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâ—oâ—â—n_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâ—tur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o â—â—rus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â—_n 121â—_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—31_n pâ—â—is_n p._n â—31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâ—s_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o â—ryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
of_o hungary_n what_o dissension_n 1330_o bzou._n 1327._o spond_n 1330_o and_o broil_n that_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o native_n there_o be_v no_o small_a strife_n whether_o they_o or_o he_o shall_v nominate_v the_o king_n what_o great_a danger_n their_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v in_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o enter_v the_o presence-chamber_n draw_v his_o sword_n wound_v the_o king_n cut_v off_o four_o of_o the_o queen_n finger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o johannes_n palochus_n have_v design_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o from_o he_o may_v i_o go_v to_o charles_n two_o who_o lewes_n i._n die_v and_o leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mary_n for_o queen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o noble_n come_v from_o naples_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n nor_o do_v his_o enjoy_v this_o honour_n long_o for_o elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o lewes_n and_o mother_n to_o mary_n take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a meeting_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o poison_a in_o revenge_n of_o which_o johannes_n banus_fw-la de_fw-fr horvath_n have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assassinate_v cut_v off_o and_o elizabeth_n drown_v in_o the_o next_o river_n and_o have_v proceed_v against_o mary_n too_o but_o that_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandeberg_n her_o husband_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o her_o relief_n which_o sigismond_n be_v then_o make_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v after_o that_o emperor_n of_o germany_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o depose_n and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 3._o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_v and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v these_o mischief_n abroad_o if_o we_o look_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v england_n better_o or_o more_o christian_a yet_o as_o much_o roman_a catholic_n as_o their_o neighbour_n here_o now_o rule_v edward_n two_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o son_n to_o edward_n i._o a_o prince_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o his_o self-ended_n courtier_n and_o as_o the_o nation_n think_v too_o much_o comply_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spencer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v his_o enemy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o own_o queen_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a business_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o this_o their_o wicked_a design_n they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v 3._o have_v bzou._n a_o 1326._o §_o 10._o spond_n §_o 3._o absolve_v all_o the_o english_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n edward_n a_o brave_a world_n and_o faith_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o antichristian_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v real_o any_o such_o power_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v as_o much_o well_o may_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v gull_v and_o cheat_v by_o such_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o any_o villainy_n or_o rebellion_n the_o nation_n thus_o abuse_v the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n march_v bold_o to_o oxford_n where_o adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n preach_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a but_o wicked_a sermon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o text_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o from_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o a_o bad_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v though_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n his_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ache_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v king_n edward_n two_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o declare_v depose_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n iii_o the_o father_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v make_v king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a from_o these_o word_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n some_o lord_n and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o at_o kenilworth_n castle_n to_o procure_v his_o resignation_n s._n william_n trussel_n knight_n and_o speaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n ay_o william_n trussel_n in_o name_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o lond_n of_o englond_n 43._o treuâ—sa_n 17._o cap._n 43._o and_o of_o alle_fw-mi the_o parliament_n procuratour_n i_o resign_v to_o the_o edward_n the_o homage_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sometime_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forthward_o i_o dyffye_v the_o and_o deprive_v and_o deprive_v pryve_v the_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v tendaunt_a to_o the_o as_o for_o king_n oft_o this_o time_n and_o then_o sir_n thomas_n blunt_n steward_z of_o the_o king_n household_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n household_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o serve_v edward_n no_o more_o king_n edward_n two_o being_n thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n isabel_n oxon._n tho._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moor_n hist_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morâ—e_a eaw_n ii_o jo_n stow_n chron._n galfrid_n le_fw-fr baker_n de_fw-fr swynabroke_n câ—er_n de_fw-fr uâ—_n a_o &_o morte_fw-la regum_fw-la edwardorum_fw-la i._n &_o ii_o fol._n 107._o manuscript_n cod._n xl_o super_fw-la a._n b._n aâ—t_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n his_o queen_n who_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v he_o mortal_o think_v he_o be_v too_o well_o use_v at_o kenilworth_n castle_n by_z henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o corf-castle_n thence_o to_o bristol_n and_o so_o to_o barkly_n castle_n in_o which_o private_a journey_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o scorn_n by_o these_o two_o villainous_a knight_n as_o they_o make_v he_o ride_v bareheaded_a will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o any_o sleep_n or_o victual_n and_o contradict_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n one_o time_n gurney_n make_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o hay_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o rest_n tprut_fw-fr avant_fw-fr sir_n king_n and_o fare_v forth_o sir_n king_n i_o e._n go_v on_o another_o time_n they_o will_v shave_v as_o well_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o beard_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v he_o light_a from_o his_o jade_a horse_n set_v he_o on_o a_o molehill_n take_v water_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n close_o by_o say_v that_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n which_o so_o overwhelm_v the_o king_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o nould_v they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o head_n and_o so_o at_o their_o inhumanity_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o barkly_n castle_n they_o use_v he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n though_o thomas_n barkley_n then_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n great_o pity_v his_o sad_a condition_n wish_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o at_o last_o queen_n isabel_n and_o her_o sure_a friend_n in_o mischief_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n upon_o advice_n think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o chide_v his_o keeper_n for_o keep_v he_o so_o delicate_o and_o give_v hint_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o meaning_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v down_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n will_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a or_o thus_o render_v into_o verse_n by_o stow_n to_o seek_v to_o shed_v king_n
pazzi_n wound_v he_o in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o chance_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o leg._n giuliano_n thus_o slay_v bandini_n slay_v francisco_n noxi_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o medici_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n antonio_n volterra_n and_o steffano_n the_o priest_n assault_n lorenzo_n and_o wound_v he_o a_o little_a in_o the_o throat_n and_o thus_o hurt_v he_o escape_v from_o they_o into_o the_o vestry_n and_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n salviata_n with_o james_n pazzi_n and_o a_o number_n of_o their_o gang_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n he_o and_o some_o other_o go_v up_o leave_v the_o rest_n below_o and_o find_v the_o senate_n sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n cesare_n petrucei_n that_o year_n gonfaloniere_n di_fw-it guistitia_fw-la perceive_v some_o mischief_n by_o the_o archbishop_n carriage_n and_o amaze_a countenance_n for_o now_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v desperate_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a bold_o thrust_v salviati_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o seize_v upon_o giacopo_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o sergeant_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n at_o this_o take_a alarm_n with_o what_o weapon_n they_o have_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o go_v up_o with_o salviati_n and_o ply_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o present_o overcome_v those_o conspirator_n kill_v some_o throw_v other_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o palace-window_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o hang_v whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o citizen_n encourage_v with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o lorenzo_n de_fw-fr medici_n hurry_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o church_n conduct_v he_o from_o the_o vestry_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o recover_v the_o palace_n from_o the_o conspirator_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o door_n and_o the_o low_a room_n of_o it_o kill_v all_o of_o the_o plot_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v thus_o redeem_v themselves_o and_o city_n nothing_o be_v cry_v about_o but_o medici_n medici_n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v show_v their_o hatred_n most_o upon_o the_o traitor_n insomuch_o that_o the_o part_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n some_o stick_v upon_o lance_n other_o upon_o sword_n other_o drag_v along_o and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v that_o can_v be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v thus_o for_o some_o time_n satisfy_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o corpse_n of_o giuliano_n di_fw-it medici_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o state_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o pope_n force_n who_o have_v lurk_v upon_o the_o florentine_a border_n to_o have_v take_v advantage_n of_o their_o surprisal_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o territory_n and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n hear_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n retreat_v but_o pope_n xistus_fw-la see_v this_o murder_n and_o hide_a treason_n will_v not_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n draw_v out_o his_o pontifical_a weapon_n and_o first_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o then_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ferdinando_n of_o naples_n resolve_v to_o overrun_v they_o by_o war._n against_o these_o the_o florentine_n oppose_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o interdict_v they_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o command_v their_o priest_n to_o continue_v their_o celebration_n of_o divine-service_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o arm_n but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o war_n i_o shall_v wave_v as_o too_o tedious_a for_o this_o place_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o year_n 1300_o wickedness_n their_o holiness_n will_v perpetrate_v to_o bring_v their_o abominable_a design_n about_o sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_o james_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o scotland_n famous_a by_o their_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n learning_n sweet_a disposition_n valour_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v king_n james_n i._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n 10._o will._n drummond_n hist_o of_o scotland_n georg._n buchanan_n lib._n 10._o be_v the_o earl_n of_o athole_n assist_v with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n stuart_n and_o graham_n the_o first_o inkling_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o this_o treason_n be_v whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v roxbourgh_n in_o teveot-dale_n then_o defend_v by_o sir_n ralph_n grace_n and_o his_o english_a for_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o castle_n to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v consult_v of_o yield_a his_o queen_n in_o all_o haste_n possible_a speed_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o hint_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o if_o not_o quick_o prevent_v will_v endanger_v he_o and_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n through_o jealousy_n disband_n most_o of_o his_o army_n and_o with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v he_o may_v trust_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n with_o this_o villainy_n he_o go_v to_o perth_n now_o call_v st._n johnstons_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o black_a friar_n a_o covent_n near_o the_o town-wall_n belong_v to_o the_o dominican_n here_o the_o king_n bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o treason_n which_o design_n of_o his_o be_v know_v to_o the_o traitor_n they_o resolve_v for_o a_o speedy_a execution_n lest_o delay_n may_v bring_v a_o far_a discovery_n and_o a_o stop_n to_o their_o wickedness_n according_o assist_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n they_o get_v undiscovered_a to_o the_o blackfriar_n one_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o have_v also_o procure_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o gallery_n before_o the_o king_n chamber-door_n where_o they_o attend_v some_o of_o their_o confederate_n who_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o in_o far_a in_o by_o take_v out_o the_o bar_n on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o door_n and_o robert_n stuart_n be_v a_o favourite_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o familiar_a at_o court_n take_v off_o all_o jealousy_n and_o be_v a_o main_a assistant_n to_o their_o approach_n and_o entrance_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o expectation_n fortune_n be_v favourable_a to_o their_o treason_n for_o walter_n stratoun_n one_o of_o the_o king_n cupbearer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o carry_v in_o some_o wine_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o find_v some_o arm_a man_n rude_o rush_v to_o force_v their_o entry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o treason_n upon_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o he_o who_o whilst_o they_o be_v kill_v a_o young_a maid_n of_o honour_n name_v douglass_n other_o say_v lovel_n clap_v to_o the_o door_n but_o not_o find_v the_o bar_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o preservation_n thrust_v her_o arm_n in_o the_o hole_n or_o staple_n thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o but_o this_o tender_a bolt_n be_v soon_o break_v the_o traitor_n rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n kill_v all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o make_v any_o assistance_n among_o which_o be_v patrick_n dumbar_n brother_n to_o george_n sometime_o earl_n of_o year_n 1400_o march_n at_o last_o they_o strike_v down_o the_o king_n who_o they_o there_o leave_v dead_a 14â—6_n 14â—6_n with_o xxviii_o wound_n nor_o do_v it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o queen_n who_o think_v to_o save_v her_o husband_n interpose_v she_o own_o body_n whereby_o she_o receive_v two_o wound_n but_o not_o mortal_a as_o for_o the_o traitor_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v robert_n stuart_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v walter_n earl_n of_o athole_n be_v thus_o punish_v for_o three_o day_n together_o the_o first_o day_n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a to_o his_o shirt_n and_o by_o a_o crane_n sixth_o to_o a_o cart_n after_o hoist_v aloft_o his_o joint_n put_v out_o and_o thus_o hang_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o drag_v along_o the_o high_a street_n of_o edinbourgh_n the_o second_o day_n he_o be_v mount_v on_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n of_o hot_a iron_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o king_n of_o all_z traitor_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v do_v to_o he_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o confess_v one_o motive_n to_o this_o design_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o some_o south_n sayer_n or_o witch_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v lay_v naked_a along_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n his_o belly_n be_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n take_v out_o and_o throw_v into_o a_o fire_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v his_o heart_n take_v
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o henry_n crown_v king_n isabel_n upon_o her_o brother_n henry_n death_n queen_n of_o castille_n and_o marry_a ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n whereby_o those_o two_o crown_n be_v join_v this_o henry_n iv_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n year_n 1454_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n john_n ii_o henry_n be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a never_o thove_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a he_o be_v also_o liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o spoil_v all_o he_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o his_o government_n not_o desire_v to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o his_o clemency_n make_v his_o proud_a noble_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o end_n despise_v he_o to_o tell_v all_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o short_a several_a of_o his_o nobility_n make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v don_n alphonso_n carillo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n they_o carry_v their_o plot_n cunning_o and_o secret_a and_o if_o a_o discovery_n shall_v happen_v they_o have_v either_o fair_a pretension_n or_o a_o juggle_a carriage_n with_o which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o league_n and_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n and_o some_o other_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o last_o de_fw-fr villena_n upon_o hostage_n give_v to_o his_o party_n and_o a_o safe-conduct_n meet_v the_o king_n but_o come_v well_o provide_v and_o guard_v with_o his_o faction_n and_o friend_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o infanta_n isabel_n and_o alphonso_n and_o once_o make_v year_n 1464_o a_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o court_n but_o find_v the_o king_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o plot_n too_o well_o provide_v turn_v all_o ofâ—_n with_o a_o fair_a excuse_n and_o the_o king_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o pardon_v and_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a another_o time_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n to_o be_v let_v in_o secret_o into_o their_o lodging_n there_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o infanta_n and_o to_o dispatch_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n also_o discover_v and_o so_o prevent_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n punish_v villena_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o word_n of_o security_n these_o fail_v they_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o conference_n but_o of_o this_o also_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n he_o prevent_v their_o treachery_n the_o covenanter_n find_v their_o plot_n discover_v flee_v to_o open_a arm_n and_o draw_v up_o several_a article_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n they_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n alphonso_n at_o last_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o alphonso_n declare_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o end_v all_o difference_n and_o alphonso_n be_v send_v to_o the_o confederate_n to_o render_v they_o more_o peaceable_a by_o his_o presence_n and_o their_o thus_o enjoy_v of_o what_o they_o desire_v now_o the_o king_n hope_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o happy_a peace_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o betray_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o whilst_o the_o commissioner_n be_v consult_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o don_n frederick_n the_o admiral_n make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o league_n and_o so_o come_v over_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n his_o majesty_n rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o be_v present_o in_o trouble_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commissioner_n who_o be_v win_v over_o by_o the_o confederate_n have_v consent_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n whereby_o nothing_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o grief_n be_v double_v by_o another_o misfortune_n for_o he_o have_v send_v to_o don_n gomes_n de_fw-fr cacerez_n master_n of_o alcantara_n and_o don_n pedro_n puertro_n carero_n earl_n of_o medillino_n his_o trusty_a friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o fortune_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v with_o alvero_n gomes_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o ganzalo_n of_o sahavedra_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n both_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o confederate_n these_o two_o traitor_n tell_v the_o other_o two_o noble_n a_o smooth_a and_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o they_o how_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o their_o lordship_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o king_n these_o lord_n thus_o false_o persuade_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n forget_v their_o honour_n and_o join_v themselves_o also_o with_o the_o leaguer_n but_o yet_o the_o king_n misfortune_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o admiral_n carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o that_o henry_n ever_o put_v his_o great_a confidence_n in_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secret_o advise_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o commit_v any_o force_n to_o their_o charge_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o wait_v but_o that_o opportunity_n and_o then_o will_v deliver_v they_o with_o themselves_o over_o again_o to_o the_o leaguer_n yet_o to_o all_o these_o information_n will_v he_o give_v no_o credit_n but_o confer_v upon_o they_o several_a place_n of_o strength_n furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o raise_v soldier_n with_o a_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o force_n at_o arevalo_n which_o place_n he_o design_v with_o their_o assistance_n to_o besiege_v to_o â—his_fw-la siege_n the_o king_n go_v and_o wonder_v the_o archbishop_n come_v not_o he_o send_v fernand_n badajos_n one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o hasten_v his_o march_n the_o secretary_n meet_v he_o and_o his_o troop_n march_v towards_o avila_n the_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o confederate_n deliver_v his_o message_n but_o from_o the_o archbishop_n get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n tell_v your_o king_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o short_o the_o true_a king_n of_o castille_n shall_v be_v know_v this_o be_v sad_a news_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v information_n that_o the_o admiral_n also_o have_v play_v the_o knave_n seize_v on_o valladolid_n proclaim_v young_a alphonso_n king_n so_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o the_o rebel_n at_o which_o the_o king_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o amazement_n kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o humble_o pray_v o_o lord_n god_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o they_o reign_v i_o recommend_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o and_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o yield_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o offence_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o desert_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v diminish_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o guide_v myself_o in_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederate_n meet_v before_o avila_n before_o 1465._o june_n 1465._o which_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n they_o erect_v a_o great_a scaffold_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o statue_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o mourn_a habit_n sit_v in_o a_o regal_a throne_n the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n lay_v before_o it_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n with_o some_o other_o ascend_v and_o a_o paper_n be_v read_v by_o which_o henry_n be_v degrade_v it_o contain_v four_o chief_a point_n i._o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v the_o royal_a crown_n from_o its_o head_n ii_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o administer_v justice_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n take_v
the_o famous_a cardinal_n ximenes_n whilst_o he_o govern_v those_o dominion_n this_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cisnere_n be_v first_o christen_v alfonso_n which_o afterward_o in_o his_o cloister_n he_o change_v to_o francis_n be_v a_o franciscan_a by_o order_n first_o he_o study_v at_o alcaela_n de_fw-fr henares_n then_o read_v the_o law_n at_o salamanca_n for_o some_o time_n act_v as_o a_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o short_a he_o grow_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o rise_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n get_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o spain_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o grandeur_n from_o a_o mean_a beginning_n procure_v he_o no_o small_a envy_n and_o ill-will_n from_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o ground_n nor_o will_v he_o lose_v a_o inch_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v civil_a where_o he_o meet_v with_o civility_n but_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o law_n be_v like_o spider_n web_n for_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n the_o great_a grandee_n lie_v as_o open_v to_o chastisement_n as_o the_o mean_a vassal_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v how_o he_o reduce_v the_o revolt_a moor_n in_o granada_n how_o he_o conquer_v mersalcabir_n and_o oran_n in_o africa_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o act_v without_o some_o miracle_n as_o how_o a_o cross_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o their_o land_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o above_o four_o hour_n as_o a_o assistant_n and_o spectator_n of_o their_o victory_n at_o home_n he_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o anon_o alarm_v with_o conspiracy_n and_o sedition_n but_o still_o he_o be_v himself_o undaunted_a and_o victorious_a one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o fly_v out_o be_v don_n pedro_n portocarrero_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n del_fw-it escalona_n who_o make_v some_o disturbance_n to_o make_v himself_o grand_a master_n of_o st._n jago_n but_o this_o uproar_n the_o cardinal_n overtopped_a the_o next_o be_v more_o formidable_a the_o ringleader_n be_v don_n pedro_n giron_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n vregna_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o dukedom_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v second_v by_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n but_o this_o be_v also_o quell_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o out_o cardinal_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v he_o most_o be_v the_o insurrection_n of_o valladolid_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o old_a castille_n persuade_v to_o this_o revolt_n by_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n i_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o mount_v their_o cannon_n fortify_v themselves_o cry_v along_o the_o street_n this_o be_v against_o ximenes_n the_o people_n tyrant_n but_o this_o faction_n he_o also_o overtopped_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o quiet_a for_o those_o of_o malaga_n mutiny_n beat_v out_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o admiralty_n fortify_v themselves_o mount_v their_o cannon_n make_v one_o piece_n big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o these_o word_n engrave_v on_o it_o malacitanae_n libertatis_fw-la assertores_fw-la f._n c._n the_o defender_n of_o the_o malaquin_n liberty_n have_v cause_v this_o gun_n to_o be_v make_v this_o he_o also_o suppress_v as_o he_o do_v the_o sedition_n of_o d._n john_n velasques_n of_o cuellor_n who_o will_v right_v or_o wrong_n keep_v the_o town_n or_o arevalo_n nor_o do_v it_o fare_v any_o better_a with_o those_o nobleman_n who_o have_v affront_v the_o cardinal_n and_o violate_v all_o justice_n in_o villefratre_fw-la and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n contention_n for_o the_o priory_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v little_o better_v off_o be_v conquer_v and_o force_v to_o submit_v in_o short_a this_o great_a cardinal_n hold_v up_o his_o head_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o authority_n he_o first_o raise_v in_o spain_n the_o train-band_n consist_v of_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o substantial_a householders_n all_o which_o he_o have_v ready_a at_o a_o small_a warning_n and_o though_o many_o dependent_n of_o the_o nobility_n who_o must_v follow_v their_o lord_n example_n hate_v he_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o favourite_n in_o all_o spain_n better_a belove_v than_o he_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n such_o be_v his_o impartiality_n to_o justice_n charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o dominion_n one_o time_n some_o of_o the_o discontent_a nobility_n desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n this_n not_o satisfy_v he_o show_v they_o his_o guard_n then_o show_v his_o franciscan_a girdle_n and_o knack_n his_o finger_n add_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o tame_v the_o proud_a vassal_n and_o last_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v their_o curiosity_n he_o order_v a_o train_n of_o artillery_n to_o be_v discharge_v conclude_v this_o be_v the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o do_v and_o will_v govern_v spain_n until_o the_o prince_n our_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n king_n charles_n arrive_v in_o the_o asturias_n in_o 1517._o in_o 1517._o september_n and_o the_o cardinal_n die_v in_o november_n alter_v not_o without_o a_o grand_a suspicion_n of_o poison_n he_o be_v buoy_v at_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n where_o he_o have_v build_v a_o excellent_a college_n and_o where_o to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o vast_a expense_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n to_o be_v print_v in_o diverse_a language_n as_o hebrew_n caldee_n greek_n and_o laetine_n to_o accomplish_v which_o he_o have_v procure_v many_o copy_n from_o the_o vatican_n and_o hire_v many_o excellent_a linguist_n from_o sundry_a place_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o short_a of_o this_o great_a cardinal_n of_o who_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o alvero_n gomez_n and_o michael_n baudy_a the_o first_o have_v write_v his_o life_n at_o large_a in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o french_a who_o in_o he_o endeavour_n to_o pattern_n out_o a_o exact_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o the_o great_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr richelieu_n nor_o do_v envy_v itself_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o that_o some_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v one_o too_o lofty_a and_o one_o that_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o opposition_n qualification_n which_o some_o think_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o a_o governor_n but_o leave_v he_o though_o i_o can_v say_v no_o less_o see_v he_o be_v wadswâ—â—th_n prud._n the_o sand_n val_fw-fr hist_o del_fw-it carlos_n v._o part_n 1._o lib._n 6._o ja._n wadswâ—â—th_n such_o a_o grand_a patron_n to_o learning_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o a_o more_o formidable_a rebellion_n in_o spain_n we_o find_v rule_v don_n carlos_n i._o a_o young_a prince_n not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o flanders_n he_o be_v bear_v there_o in_o gendt_fw-ge 1500._o where_o the_o fleming_n have_v so_o inveagle_v themselves_o into_o his_o favour_n that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n for_o the_o crown_n they_o rule_v all_o as_o they_o please_v and_o get_v the_o chief_a preferment_n and_o place_n for_o themselves_o to_o the_o no_o small_a grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o native_n of_o the_o foreigner_n guillermo_n de_fw-fr crovy_n lord_n of_o xeure_n or_o cheures_fw-mi duk_n of_o sora_n in_o naples_n and_o of_o arschot_n in_o brabant_n be_v the_o chief_a favourite_n and_o indeed_o sway_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o his_o action_n be_v so_o partial_a and_o covetous_a that_o he_o become_v abominable_a to_o the_o spaniard_n who_o for_o his_o fault_n lessen_v their_o affection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o king_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v one_o merry_a and_o instructive_a story_n of_o a_o favourite_n a_o petitioner_n have_v present_v this_o xeure_n with_o a_o handsome_a mule_n with_o rich_a furniture_n that_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o grant_v xeure_n be_v ask_v present_o by_o another_o gentleman_n where_o he_o have_v get_v that_o curious_a beast_n reply_v he_o know_v not_o the_o poor_a petitioner_n be_v by_o and_o see_v himself_o so_o soon_o forget_v and_o so_o his_o business_n neglect_v go_v his_o way_n and_o order_n his_o mule_n to_o be_v cry_v declare_v all_o her_o mark_n and_o furniture_n which_o the_o other_o gentleman_n hear_v go_v present_o and_o tell_v xeure_n that_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o mule_n have_v be_v steal_v by_o which_o device_n the_o poor_a petitioner_n recover_v his_o mule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o to_o small_a
per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n these_o two_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honourable_a 145._o honourable_a pacata_fw-la hibernla_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o sir_n george_n carew_n afterward_o earl_n of_o totnes_n but_o with_o some_o mistake_n by_o the_o printer_n wherefore_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n whence_o he_o take_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o century_n though_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o several_a of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n either_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o their_o own_o instigation_n convey_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o english_a university_n as_o oxon._n m_o s._n matriculâ—_fw-la antiqua_fw-la univers_n oxon._n richard_n bourke_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n study_n at_o christ-church_n after_o this_o his_o brother_n thomas_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n at_o magdalen_n college_n bernard_n orwoirk_n a_o knight_n son_n of_o conaught_n at_o new-colledge_n and_o thadeus_n bryan_n a_o earl_n son_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o cambridge_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n 35._o lord_n sir_n george_n paule_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 17._o §_o 35._o dunboy_n son_n at_o trinity_n college_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o then_o dr_n whitgift_n afterward_o the_o careful_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n henry_n o_o brian_n baron_n of_o bryken_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n brian_n o_o brian_n enter_v themselves_o together_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o nobility_n design_v to_o be_v well_o civilise_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v like_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o will_v the_o better_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n this_o make_v it_o convenient_a to_o nurture_n up_o your_o very_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o religion_n learning_n and_o morality_n but_o sir_n john_n perot_n be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o irish_a the_o use_n of_o arm_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o english_a and_o put_v they_o to_o far_o great_a trouble_n and_o strait_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n md_o to_o mdc_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n viii_o declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o england_n here_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n year_n 1500_o enough_o of_o the_o papal_a malice_n to_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o herein_o we_o must_v study_v brevity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v leave_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o fight_v and_o tumult_n to_o other_o writer_n but_o first_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o concern_v henry_n viii_o who_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n boil_v and_o grow_v scrupulous_a will_v find_v many_o fault_n which_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o intend_v and_o so_o cry_v down_o what_o be_v never_o set_v up_o queen_n elizabeth_z willing_a to_o give_v they_o content_a leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n which_o be_v the_o main_a word_n they_o start_v at_o and_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o 1_o elizabethae_fw-la cap_n 1._o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o form_n for_o bid_v prayer_n thus_o 155â—_n thus_o q_o elâ—z_n â—â—â—â—nctions_n anno_fw-la 155â—_n supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a at_o this_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o take_v exception_n but_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o by_o this_o title_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o adeâ—_n quidâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o administran_v lie_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la arrogari_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o &_o uâ—d_v pag._n 316_o 317._o insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o i._o e_o the_o king_n please_v he_o 〈…〉_o personaâ—ly_o reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiâ—â—â—â—wâ—g_v â—wâ—g_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a order_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v sacerdotal_a qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o rub_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o qâ—â—â—n_n and_o her_o convocation_n publish_v this_o follow_a interpretation_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v callâ—d_v aec_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o 〈…〉_o induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 〈…〉_o which_o certain_o never_o be_v ever_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_o or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v thereof_o gather_v will_v that_o 〈…〉_o subjects_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duke_n 〈…〉_o or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 〈…〉_o the_o viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_z the_o 〈…〉_o brother_n 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o 〈…〉_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o 〈…〉_o malicious_o labour_n to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v 〈…〉_o and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o 〈…〉_o she_o say_v subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v 〈…〉_o theâ—_n that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o 〈…〉_o vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o ream_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o 〈…〉_o â—ominions_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o authentic_a enough_o she_o take_v care_n that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o follow_a proviso_n provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o 1._o v_o elizabetha_n cap._n 1._o the_o say_v first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a she_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n thus_o insert_v among_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o give_v any_o priestly_a function_n to_o our_o sovereign_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a
at_o tornay_n bruges_n and_o dunkirk_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v bold_o take_v down_o by_o one_o william_n lock_v a_o mercer_n of_o london_n they_o be_v also_o post_v up_o at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o liberal_a be_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o a_o breve_fw-la he_o free_o offer_v england_n to_o james_n v_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n by_o his_o legate_n giovanni-antonio_n compeggio_n present_v he_o with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o sword_n new_o before_o consecrate_a on_o christmas_n night_n but_o for_o all_o this_o sturdy_a king_n harry_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v a_o bassle_v keep_v his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n the_o paper_n not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o some_o northern_a rebel_n do_v who_o be_v fob_v up_o that_o year_n 1537_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v now_o a_o throw_v down_o sell_v to_o arm_n themselves_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o can_v get_v in_o lincolnshire_n their_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o at_o last_o grow_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o be_v after_o take_v and_o execute_v among_o who_o be_v their_o ring-reader_n be_v a_o study_n monk_n call_v doctor_n makerel_n though_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o nominate_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o stisle_v when_o another_o and_o that_o more_o terrible_a begin_v in_o york_n shire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a county_n their_o strength_n suppose_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o form_v into_o a_o complete_a army_n not_o want_v a_o train_n of_o artillery_n they_o call_v their_o march_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o banner_n be_v paint_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o other_o a_o chalice_n with_o the_o wafer_n in_o it_o the_o soldier_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n have_v represent_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o think_v to_o be_v brave_a roman_a blade_n by_o 155._o by_o de_fw-fr schiâ—m_fw-la lib_n 1._o pag._n 155._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o will_v thus_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v upon_o better_a advice_n to_o creep_v home_o again_o which_o trouble_v sanders_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o this_o opportunity_n without_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o perjury_n and_o knavery_n as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o prince_n most_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o their_o interest_n lay_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o fancy_n or_o flattery_n can_v reach_v whilst_o by_o other_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o satyr_n or_o malice_n can_v invent_v for_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n and_o action_n will_v never_o want_v flatterer_n and_o admirer_n so_o the_o best_a will_v never_o escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o envious_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v learned_a above_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n yet_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v his_o fault_n our_o henry_n have_v his_o share_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o will_n be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o his_o dominion_n reach_v and_o to_o contradict_v his_o humour_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o be_v next_o door_n to_o another_o world_n and_o which_o may_v make_v he_o worse_o be_v that_o among_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o courtier_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o either_o knave_n or_o flatterer_n if_o not_o both_o since_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o king_n do_v amiss_o whether_o he_o act_v they_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o gripe_a and_o base-souled_a courtier_n and_o minion_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a where_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v be_v both_o so_o guilty_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a genius_n viz._n martial_a exploit_n none_o come_v off_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o personal_a act_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n she_o gain_v abroad_o by_o her_o victory_n and_o warlike_a achievement_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o what_o not_o englishmen_n do_v under_o a_o active_a and_o martial_a prince_n but_o in_o brief_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o quit_v he_o from_o that_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n give_v he_o of_o old_a viz._n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n as_o henry_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o 206._o but_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o dr._n sebastian_n brant_n stultiferâ—_n navis_fw-la fol_z 205_o 206._o alexander_n barklay_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v his_o renown_n and_o virtue_n so_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o dead_a but_o one_o william_n thomas_n undertake_v his_o apology_n this_o thomas_n as_o himself_z word_n it_o be_v constrain_v by_o misfortune_n to_o abandon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n meet_v after_o the_o say_v king_n death_n several_a gentleman_n at_o bologna_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o discourse_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 7._o of_o 1546_o 7._o february_n in_o which_o month_n the_o king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o noble_a prince_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v wrongful_o touch_v as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pietro_n aretino_n the_o well_o know_a tuscan_a poet_n as_o famous_a for_o his_o satirical_a wit_n as_o infamous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o death_n this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v the_o better_a to_o inform_v the_o say_a aretine_n of_o the_o king_n worth_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v thou_o with_o a_o honourable_a legacy_n by_o his_o testament_n the_o which_o his_o enemy_n pretend_v proceed_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v lest_o thou_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n defame_v he_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o poet_n so_o in_o this_o mr._n thomas_n be_v misinform_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o aretine_n writing_n against_o he_o or_o that_o aretine_n intend_v to_o write_v of_o he_o i_o can_v say_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o this_o florentine_a be_v no_o great_a clerk_n yet_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o lay_v so_o about_o he_o and_o with_o that_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o epitaph_n in_o st._n luke_n church_n in_o venice_n will_v further_o tell_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o italian_a i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o qui_fw-la giace_n l'_fw-fr aretin_n pâ—eta_fw-la tosco_n chi_fw-mi disse_fw-la mal_fw-fr d'ognun_fw-fr fuor_fw-la chedi_fw-la dio_fw-mi scusandosi_fw-it dicendo_fw-la n'il_fw-fr conobbi_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a thus_o in_o lative_a conduit_n aretini_n cineres_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la sepultos_fw-la 156._o phil._n labbe_n thesaurus_fw-la eâ—â—â—aph_n fran._n sweetâ—_n select_v delit_fw-la pag._n 156._o mortales_fw-la atro_fw-la qui_fw-la sale_n perfricuit_fw-la intactus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la causamque_fw-la rogatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dedit_fw-la ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la here_o the_o poet_n aretine_n entomb_v do_v lie_v who_o '_o against_o all_o let_v his_o spiteful_a pasquin_n fly_v but_o god_n escape_v he_o and_o why_o be_v ask_v from_o he_o thus_o clear_v himself_o it_o be_v cause_n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o aretinum_n but_o orat._n contra_fw-la aretinum_n joachimus_n perionius_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o neither_o spare_v the_o apostle_n christ_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n so_o other_o entitle_v he_o the_o divine_a both_o which_o descritta_o which_o venetia_n descritta_o sansovino_n tell_v we_o ariosto_n thus_o mention_v in_o his_o orlando_n furioso_n echo_n il_fw-fr flagello_fw-la de_n principi_fw-la il_fw-fr divin_n pietro_n aretino_n but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a or_o penitent_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abâ—icatione_n henâ—ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o eâ—_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o qâ—odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o â—iâ—nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o â—_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o caâ—bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n phâ—laâ—â—lph_n â—â—smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o â—â—_o in_o â—â—g_v 24._o â—â—_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o sâ—uâ—â—aâ—_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n â—erâ—_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'â—â—ae_fw-la 15â—3_n â—â—_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o â—â—uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr deâ—_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o
which_v nevil_n parry_n offer_v to_o call_v cozen_v in_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o foment_n a_o discontent_n and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v full_o bring_v over_o discourse_v more_o open_o with_o he_o at_o last_o he_o open_v to_o he_o about_o kill_v the_o queen_n which_o he_o call_v a_o act_n honourable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n at_o several_a time_n they_o consult_v about_o it_o either_o of_o kill_v of_o she_o in_o whitehall_n garden_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v by_o water_n or_o by_o st._n james_n on_o horseback_n but_o at_o all_o this_o nevil_n seem_v stagger_v parry_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o he_o lend_v he_o a_o burleigh_n a_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n book_n make_v by_o dr._n allen_n afterward_o for_o his_o treason_n make_v cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o now_o this_o book_n wrought_v with_o parry_n himself_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n thus_o it_o redouble_v my_o former_a conceit_n every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o teach_v that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o violent_o handle_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o war_n civil_a or_o forregn_n undertake_v for_o religion_n be_v honourable_a nevil_n also_o declare_v himself_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o braveness_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o they_o both_o swear_v in_o parry_n lodging_n secrecy_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o of_o which_o thus_o parry_n in_o his_o confession_n he_o come_v to_o i_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o my_o lodging_n in_o london_n offer_v to_o join_v with_o i_o and_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o a_o bible_n â—o_o conceal_v and_o constant_o to_o pursue_v the_o enterprise_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o also_o do_v and_o mean_v to_o perform_v the_o kill_v of_o the_o qveen_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o place_n to_o be_v on_o horseback_n with_o eight_o or_o ten_o horse_n when_o she_o shall_v ride_v abroad_o about_o s._n james_n or_o some_o other_o like_o place_n all_o this_o while_n parry_n carry_v himself_o pretty_a fair_a with_o the_o queen_n several_a time_n confer_v with_o she_o tell_v she_o of_o cardinal_n como_n letter_n by_o which_o discovery_n though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v opportunity_n and_o credit_n he_o obtain_v so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o not_o only_o think_v he_o a_o trusty_a loyal_a subject_n but_o intend_v he_o a_o liberal_a pension_n or_o allowance_n whilst_o he_o thus_o get_v esteem_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n contrive_v her_o death_n nevil_n resolve_v to_o discover_v all_o do_v so_o and_o be_v examine_v by_o leycester_n and_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n the_o queen_n wonder_v at_o the_o juggle_n and_o contrivance_n but_o have_v it_o keep_v secret_a and_o the_o better_a to_o find_v out_o the_o plot_n parry_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o walsingbam_fw-la the_o sir_n fran._n walsingbam_fw-la secretary_n to_o his_o house_n there_o to_o see_v according_a as_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v if_o he_o will_v any_o way_n confess_v this_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o ready_a on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o discover_v the_o foreign_a design_n against_o her_o majesty_n the_o secretary_n entertain_v he_o kind_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o high_o concern_v her_o majesty_n know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o she_o have_v thus_o begin_v the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o plot_n in_o hand_n against_o she_o own_o person_n wherewith_o she_o think_v he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v consider_v the_o great_a trust_n that_o some_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n repose_v in_o he_o of_o this_o she_o desire_v to_o understand_v his_o knowledge_n and_o whether_o he_o himself_o may_v not_o some_o time_n have_v let_v slip_v some_o suspicious_a word_n not_o with_o any_o real_a design_n against_o she_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o intention_n of_o other_o parry_n strong_o confide_v in_o nevil_n earnest_o deny_v it_o again_o and_o again_o with_o several_a protestation_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o party_n nor_o privy_a to_o any_o such_o motion_n or_o enterprise_n walsingham_n deal_v fair_o with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o face_n yet_o parry_n deny_v all_o though_o probable_o have_v he_o confess_v and_o these_o be_v hint_n enough_o and_o accuse_v nevil_n at_o this_o first_o ask_v he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o his_o great_a cunning_n be_v oversee_v parry_n thus_o obstinate_a in_o denial_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v home_o but_o lodge_v that_o night_n at_o mr._n secretary_n house_n within_o london_n this_o put_v he_o in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fill_v his_o head_n full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o pillow_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o secretary_n which_o grant_v he_o confess_v that_o now_o he_o have_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o he_o once_o have_v speech_n with_o one_o nevil_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o one_o of_o dr._n allens_n book_n where_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o benefit_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o protest_v that_o he_o talk_v nothing_o of_o the_o queen_n that_o night_n he_o be_v examine_v at_o leycester-house_n before_o several_a but_o still_o he_o deny_v all_o whereupon_o nevil_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o punctual_o justify_v every_o circumstance_n before_o his_o face_n yet_o the_o other_o as_o formerly_z deny_v all_o however_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o perceive_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o proof_n against_o he_o he_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n confess_v all_o and_o send_v his_o humble_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v your_o majesty_n may_v see_v by_o my_o voluntary_a confession_n the_o dangerous_a fruit_n of_o a_o discontent_a mind_n and_o how_o constant_o i_o pursue_v my_o first_o conceive_v purpose_n in_o venice_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a catholic_n continue_v it_o in_o lion_n and_o resolve_v in_o paris_n to_o put_v it_o in_o adventure_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o may_v see_v withal_o how_o it_o be_v commend_v allow_v and_o warrant_v in_o conscience_n divinity_n and_o policy_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o great_a divine_n though_o it_o be_v true_a or_o likely_a that_o most_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n less_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o weight_n do_v utter_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v it_o the_o enterprise_n be_v prevent_v and_o conspiracy_n discover_v by_o a_o honourable_a gentleman_n my_o kinsman_n and_o late_o familiar_a friend_n mr._n edmond_n nevil_n privy_a and_o by_o solemn_a oath_n take_v upon_o the_o bible_n party_n to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o be_o hardly_o glad_a but_o more_o sorry_a in_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o ever_o i_o conceive_v or_o intend_v it_o how_o commendable_a or_o meritorious_a soever_o i_o think_v it_o god_n thank_v he_o and_o forgive_v i_o who_o will_v not_o now_o before_o god_n attempt_v it_o if_o i_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v your_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o my_o death_n and_o example_n may_v as_o well_o satisfy_v your_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v glad_a and_o content_v i_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v your_o prisoner_n let_v she_o be_v honourable_o entreat_v but_o yet_o sure_o guard_v the_o french_a king_n be_v french_a you_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o you_o will_v find_v he_o occupy_v when_o he_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a he_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o save_v you_o a_o crown_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v now_o honour_v and_o love_v you_o be_o inward_o sorry_a for_o my_o offence_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v you_o amends_o by_o my_o death_n and_o patience_n discharge_v i_o a_o culpa_fw-la but_o not_o a_o poena_n good_a lady_n and_o so_o fare_v well_o most_o gracious_a and_o the_o best_a nature_a and_o qualify_a queen_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o england_n â—rom_o the_o tower_n the_o 14_o of_o february_n 1584._o w._n parry_n in_o short_a parry_n be_v arraign_v and_o try_v at_o westminster_n where_o at_o first_o he_o confess_v
royal_a dignity_n title_n right_n and_o pretence_n to_o england_n and_o ireland_n declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o she_o so_o he_o express_o command_v all_o under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o yield_v she_o no_o obedience_n aid_n or_o favour_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n against_o she_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o spanish_a force_n who_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o nation_n nor_o alter_v their_o law_n or_o privilege_n only_o punish_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n therefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o other_o her_o adherent_n and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o last_o to_o all_o these_o roman_a assistant_n be_v liberal_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treasonable_a libel_n with_o which_o allen_n think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o these_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o spaniard_n land_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o news_n know_v of_o their_o defeat_n but_o allen_n call_v in_o the_o impression_n burn_v all_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o only_o some_o few_o escape_v his_o finger_n both_o he_o and_o the_o printer_n have_v before_o give_v some_o copy_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prize_v it_o dear_o though_o some_o more_o sober_a dislike_v it_o as_o too_o severe_a yet_o some_o other_o we_o need_v not_o question_n may_v be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n currey_n opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o thaâ—_n worth_n as_o it_o will_v yet_o bite_v in_o time_n to_o 240._o quodlibet_n pag._n 240._o come_v this_o invasion_n be_v very_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n though_o not_o by_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n montague_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o it_o in_o flanders_n lay_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n pagit_n sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o about_o seven_o hundred_o more_o english_a engage_v and_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n against_o their_o own_o country_n what_o company_n in_o england_n will_v have_v take_v their_o part_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o unfortunate_a elder_a son_n of_o norfolk_n be_v unhappy_o too_o much_o priest_n ride_v which_o procure_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o a_o trial_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o allen_n who_o have_v such_o a_o sway_n and_o power_n over_o the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v over-persuade_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n rejoice_v at_o its_o come_n pray_v hearty_o for_o its_o success_n and_o grieve_v beyond_o measure_n at_o its_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nobleman_n who_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o bad_a counsel_n and_o who_o zeal_n for_o religion_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o inconvenience_n as_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o lancashire_n of_o good_a parentage_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o orial-colledge_n where_o he_o be_v proctor_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o canonship_n in_o york_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n quit_v england_n become_v pensioner_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o carry_v on_o who_o design_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o county_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a for_o which_o service_n sixtus_n v._o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1587._o august_n 7_o and_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n 1594._o october_n 16._o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o seditious_a and_o king_n depose_v principle_n of_o which_o his_o foresay_a admonition_n will_v give_v a_o far_a 247._o quodlibet_n pag_n 240_o 241_o 247._o proof_n and_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o invasion_n his_o own_o word_n will_v best_o tell_v you_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o length_n as_o well_o by_o his_o holiness_n authority_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v also_o not_o a_o little_a by_o my_o humble_a and_o continual_a suit_n together_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o banish_v catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o degree_n who_o have_v be_v by_o his_o special_a compassion_n and_o regal_a munificencie_n principal_o support_v in_o this_o our_o long_a exile_n have_v condescend_v at_o last_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v nay_o and_o threaten_v too_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o invader_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n high_a indignation_n let_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o obey_v abet_v aid_n defend_v or_o acknowledge_v she_o etc._n etc._n add_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o angel_n curse_v and_o malediction_n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o any_o because_o that_o in_o take_v her_o part_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n against_o their_o 124._o their_o how_o come_v philip_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 98_o 124._o lawful_a king_n against_o their_o country_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v but_o defend_v her_o bootless_a to_o their_o own_o present_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a shame_n as_o for_o the_o secular_a priest_n you_o shall_v hear_v watson_n and_o bluet_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o confess_v we_o have_v some_o of_o we_o great_o approve_v the_o say_a rebellion_n high_o extol_v the_o rebel_n and_o pitiful_o bewail_v their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n many_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o all_o do_v profess_v it_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n fail_v in_o england_n his_o holiness_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n displayed_z his_o banner_n in_o ireland_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o deprive_v her_o highness_n first_o from_o that_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o depose_v she_o from_o this_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v 15._o call_v pag._n 15._o important_a consideration_n compose_v by_o bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o parson_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o you_n shall_v hear_v what_o 65._o what_o c._n w._n a_o reply_n to_o father_n parson_n libel_n fol._n 64_o 65._o clerk_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o with_o watson_n suffer_v afterward_o for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v very_o admirable_a expectance_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o jesuit_n more_o than_o any_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o cardinal_n book_n author_n book_n they_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o as_o if_o parson_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o allen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n be_v to_o it_o and_o pitseus_n with_o the_o other_o romanist_n confess_v allen_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o it_o be_v his_o write_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o action_n that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o purpose_n for_o that_o exploit_n and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o present_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n conquest_n but_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o cardinal_n preferment_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o father_n parson_n be_v a_o dealer_n in_o that_o action_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n be_v great_a with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador-leger_n there_o and_o have_v great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n do_v not_o this_o then_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v concurrer_n thereunto_o four_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o true_a that_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o rome_n appropriate_v certain_a palace_n in_o london_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v unto_o their_o lot_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v to_o wit_n burghley-house_n bridewell_n and_o another_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o their_o already-devoured_n prey_n this_o all_o the_o student_n that_o live_v in_o the_o rome_n the_o viz._n the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n
spain_n and_o this_o antonio_n but_o philip_n have_v the_o long_a sword_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o alva_n win_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o antonio_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o afford_v he_o some_o assistance_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o mean_n and_o protection_n many_o portugaise_n ship_v themselves_o for_o england_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o friend_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v roderigo_n lopez_n a_o jewish_a physician_n who_o the_o queen_n entertain_v in_o she_o own_o service_n make_v he_o physician_n to_o her_o household_n and_o stephano_n ferreira_n de_fw-fr gama_n with_o emanuel_n loisie_n these_o three_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o spaniard_n to_o undertake_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n but_o lopez_n be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a instrument_n 1._o lopez_n confess_v that_o of_o late_a year_n he_o have_v be_v allure_v to_o do_v service_n secret_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o manuel_n andrada_n a_o portugal_n a_o agitator_n under_o don_n bernardino_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o france_n 2._o that_o the_o say_v andrada_n bring_v he_o from_o christofero_n de_fw-fr mora_n a_o portugaise_n but_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o a_o especial_a instrument_n for_o reduce_v portugal_n under_o the_o spanish_a crown_n a_o rich_a jewel_n and_o a_o encouragement_n from_o philip_n himself_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hope_n of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o andrada_n but_o by_o roderique_n marquis_n a_o portugais_n also_o but_o employ_v by_o the_o spaniard_n on_o such_o wicked_a design_n 4._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lopez_n do_v assent_v to_o these_o wicked_a counsel_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v secret_o advertise_v the_o spaniard_n divers_a time_n of_o such_o affair_n of_o the_o queen_n as_o he_o can_v learn_v 6._o that_o he_o do_v also_o assent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n by_o poison_n upon_o a_o reward_n promise_v he_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n 7._o that_o he_o send_v andrada_n to_o confer_v with_o count_n fuentes_n about_o it_o 8._o that_o he_o direct_v stephano_n ferreira_n de_fw-fr gama_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o stephano_n ibarra_n the_o king_n secretary_n at_o brussels_n to_o assure_v the_o say_a earl_n fuentes_n and_o ibarra_n that_o he_o will_v undertake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n by_o poison_n provide_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o say_v 50000_o crown_n 9_o that_o he_o send_v these_o letter_n by_o one_o gomez_n davila_n a_o portugal_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o execute_v according_a to_o promise_v be_v because_o he_o perceive_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o 50000_o crown_n defer_v though_o promise_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 10._o that_o to_o take_v away_o this_o delay_n of_o the_o execution_n count_n fuentez_n by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n order_n do_v sign_n and_o deliver_v bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o the_o say_a money_n this_o money_n or_o part_n of_o it_o for_o security_n to_o lopez_n be_v deliver_v 9_o tho._n robinson_n anatomy_n of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o lisbon_n p._n 9_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o english_a nun_n then_o at_o rhoan_n in_o france_n which_o money_n the_o plot_n fail_v and_o lopez_n execute_v be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a nun_n who_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o to_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o nunnery_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o register-book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n through_o the_o interception_n of_o letter_n this_o design_n be_v discover_v and_o lopez_n seize_v on_o he_o be_v forward_o also_o to_o 117._o to_o jo._n speed_n hist_o in_o queen_n eliz._n §_o 117._o purge_v old_a lord_n burghley_n out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o this_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o stephano_n ferrera_n and_o emanuel_n loisie_n and_o that_o dr._n lopez_n his_o child_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o several_a other_o circumstance_n and_o that_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentez_n and_o ibara_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o these_o action_n take_v this_o follow_a confession_n to_o assure_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o manuel_n loisie_n tinoco_n by_o his_o own_o brussels_n b_o one_o of_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o spanish_a councillor_n at_o brussels_n hand-writing_n the_o 22_o of_o febr._n 1593._o 4._o i_o manuel_n loisie_n tinoco_n gentleman_n of_o portugal_n confess_v that_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentez_n and_o the_o secretary_n ibarra_n call_v i_o into_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o count_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o either_o of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o part_n take_v my_o hand_n put_v they_o within_o their_o own_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o before_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o a_o certain_a business_n of_o great_a importance_n thou_o must_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o faith_n and_o homage_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o secret_a that_o although_o thou_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v there_o of_o the_o english_a thou_o shall_v not_o discover_v this_o secret_a because_o it_o import_v the_o quietness_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n and_o faith_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o service_n in_o such_o a_o affair_n they_o tell_v i_o stephen_n ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n have_v write_v to_o we_o how_o d._n lopez_n have_v offer_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n with_o poison_n with_o condition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v recompense_v his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n of_o brussels_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentez_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o december_n past_a all_o this_o i_o certify_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o great_a truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o do_v affirm_v it_o under_o my_o oath_n again_o i_o manuel_n loisie_n tinoco_n a_o portugal_n gentleman_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o brussels_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n fuentes_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v call_v for_o and_o demand_v of_o i_o of_o what_o quality_n and_o country_n andrada_n be_v and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o he_o he_o command_v his_o secretary_n to_o show_v i_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o andrada_n have_v write_v to_o he_o from_o calais_n he_o show_v i_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o england_n where_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o dr._n lopez_n who_o as_o a_o man_n very_o zealous_a and_o friendly_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v determine_v to_o do_v the_o king_n such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n satisfy_v himself_o on_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o so_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v recompense_v his_o say_a service_n with_o honour_n and_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v old_a and_o many_o way_n indebt_v and_o will_v now_o find_v rect_a for_o his_o old_a age_n and_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o service_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o dr._n lopez_n bind_v himself_o to_o dispatch_v the_o queen_n with_o poison_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o advertise_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n thereof_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o he_o will_v attend_v at_o calais_n until_o the_o answer_n come_v from_o madril_n the_o same_o design_n be_v also_o carry_v on_o to_o murder_v don_n antonio_n who_o then_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o portugal_n concern_v which_o take_v part_n of_o stephano_n ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n confession_n take_v the_o 18_o of_o febr._n 1593._o 4._o he_o say_v that_o manuel_n de_fw-fr andrada_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v that_o d._n lopez_n will_v poison_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n don_n antonio_n also_o which_o speech_n be_v afterward_o utter_v to_o d._n lopez_n by_o ferrera_n the_o doctor_n answer_v as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o first_o sickness_n that_o shall_v happeâ—_n to_o he_o but_o for_o the_o queen_n we_o have_v no_o she_o no_o mean_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o as_o then_o full_o conclude_v on_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o his_o money_n without_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o poison_v she_o answer_n as_o yet_o from_o the_o other_o side_n in_o short_a lopez_n ferrera_n and_o loisie_n be_v condemn_v and_o
go_v to_o greenwich_n where_o the_o court_n then_o be_v watch_v opportunity_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o ride_v abroad_o go_v to_o her_o horse_n hold_v he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o cunning_o put_v strong_a poison_n upon_o the_o pummel_n of_o the_o saddle_n yet_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o she_o mount_v god_n save_o the_o queen_n but_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n that_o her_o majesty_n neither_o in_o get_v up_o ride_v or_o get_v down_o once_o touch_v the_o pummel_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n it_o will_v work_v the_o intend_a ruin_n full_o persuade_v the_o queen_n have_v lay_v her_o hand_n on_o it_o present_o after_o this_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n set_v sail_v for_o the_o island-voyage_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o in_o this_o fleet_n squire_n venture_v once_o more_o as_o a_o soldier_n with_o which_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n secure_o not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v discover_v but_o see_v the_o luck_n on_o it_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v great_a expectation_n among_o some_o and_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o such_o effect_n they_o become_v incense_v against_o squire_n think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o mere_o delude_v they_o thus_o jealous_a and_o enrage_a a_o revenge_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_z squire_z cunning_o accuse_v of_o some_o design_n against_o the_o queen_n squire_n upon_o the_o noise_n be_v examine_v and_o wonder_v how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v against_o he_o yet_o suspect_v walpoole_n his_o confessor_n and_o believe_a year_n 1598._o all_o be_v full_o discover_v free_o confess_v all_o as_o abovesaid_a so_o as_o a_o traitor_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o these_o late_a bloody_a treason_n watson_n and_o bluet_n two_o priest_n thus_o in_o print_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n father_n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o with_o he_o persuade_v a_o 23._o see_v bell_n anatomy_n p._n 22_o 23._o irishman_n one_o patrick_n collen_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o attempt_v the_o lay_n of_o his_o violent_a and_o villainous_a hand_n upon_o her_o majesty_n short_o after_o 1593._o that_o notable_a stratagem_n be_v plot_v for_o dr._n lopez_n the_o queen_n physician_n to_o have_v poison_v she_o this_o wicked_a designation_n be_v thus_o prevent_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o traitorous_a jesuit_n holt_n and_o other_o do_v allure_v and_o animate_v one_o york_n and_o williams_n to_o have_v accomplish_v that_o with_o their_o bloody_a hand_n that_o the_o other_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v with_o his_o poison_n we_o mean_v her_o majesty_n destruction_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o late_a villainous_a attempt_n 1599_o of_o edward_n squire_n animate_v and_o draw_v thereunto_o as_o he_o confess_v by_o walpoole_n that_o pernicious_a jesuit_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o important_a consideration_n pag._n 33._o and_o yet_o father_n 2._o father_n answer_v to_o the_o fiâ—th_v part_n of_o sir_n edw._n coke_n report_v epist_n dedicat._n v._n 2._o parson_n doubt_n whether_o squire_n for_o all_o this_o commit_v treason_n or_o no_o such_o be_v the_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o jesuit_n thus_o in_o part_n have_v we_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n queen_n elizabeth_n run_v through_o her_o life_n be_v continual_o seek_v after_o both_o by_o she_o own_o subject_n and_o foreigner_n nor_o do_v they_o want_v encouragement_n to_o oppose_v their_o own_o queen_n and_o country_n pope_n gregory_n xiii_o allow_v they_o a_o 319._o a_o see_v the_o bull_n tom_n 2._o p._n 319._o college_n at_o rome_n the_o guisian_n in_o france_n another_o aâ—_n 411._o aâ—_n sixtus_n five_o by_o bull_n desire_v all_o to_o assist_v it_o ib._n p._n 411._o rheims_n the_o spaniard_n give_v they_o one_o at_o 104._o at_o clement_n viii_o confirm_v this_o with_o sand._n the_o schism_n lib._n 4._o sive_fw-la appendix_n p._n 104._o valladolid_n in_o castille_n and_o allow_v they_o 1595._o they_o see_v thomas_n fuller_n church-hist_a lib._n 9_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1595._o other_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o allow_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o pension_n and_o maintain_v many_o hundred_o english_a in_o his_o war_n though_o his_o pay_n and_o pension_n be_v but_o bad_o pay_v to_o they_o yet_o more_o and_o better_a than_o such_o traitorous_a fugitive_n deserve_v and_o for_o all_o these_o pension_n private_a fee_n for_o treason_n and_o vast_a treasure_n spend_v in_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o do_v the_o spanish_a king_n expect_v for_o a_o recompense_n but_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o the_o near_a that_o he_o come_v be_v once_o viz._n july_n 1595._o when_o diego_n broacher_n with_o four_o callies_n get_v very_o early_o in_o a_o morning_n unperceived_a upon_o the_o coast_n of_o cornwall_n strike_v into_o mount_n bay_a by_o st._n michael_n mount_n fire_v paul_n church_n stand_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n mousehole_n meulin_n and_o pensâ—ns_n three_o poor_a fisher-town_n and_o present_o steal_v home_o again_o without_o kill_v one_o man_n this_o beggarly_a enterprise_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o his_o vast_a treasure_n and_o toil_n spend_v against_o england_n and_o let_v they_o never_o prosper_v otherwise_o who_o attempt_v any_o mischief_n against_o it_o and_o so_o unworthy_o foment_n and_o maintain_v traitor_n against_o their_o respective_a legal_a sovereign_n but_o better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o philip_n and_o spain_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n v_n that_o famous_a emperor_n who_o use_v often_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o proverb_n con_fw-la todo_fw-la el_fw-es mundo_fw-la guerra_fw-mi y_z puse_z con_fw-mi inglatierra_n with_o all_o the_o world_n make_v war_n but_o with_o england_n do_v not_o jar._n whilst_o these_o murderer_n be_v according_a to_o their_o engagement_n consult_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o spanish_a interest_n altogether_o idle_a but_o they_o have_v also_o their_o other_o instrument_n and_o preparation_n on_o foot_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v this_o kingdom_n to_o they_o upon_o her_o fall_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n how_o active_a they_o be_v for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o england_n a_o romanist_n himself_o shall_v tell_v you_o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v also_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v devise_v a_o 82._o a._n â—_o reply_v to_o a_o notorious_a libel_n p._n 81_o 82._o mean_n to_o have_v have_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v until_o the_o spaniard_n come_v to_o rescue_v they_o divers_a of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v to_o divers_a prisoner_n for_o proof_n against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o think_v they_o free_a from_o such_o stratagem_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o xx_o of_o june_n 1596_o wherein_o there_o be_v these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o king_n faintness_n and_o pusillanimity_n hinder_v we_o not_o as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v the_o armado_n will_v be_v with_o you_o about_o august_n or_o september_n this_o be_v one_o good_a help_n ireland_n will_v be_v only_o for_o we_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n and_o odonnel_n will_v glad_o have_v help_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v to_o let_v the_o spaniard_n have_v certain_a hold_v and_o fort_n for_o their_o use_n this_o will_v great_o pleasure_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v for_o harbour_n for_o their_o ship_n that_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o that_o no_o catholic_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v take_v harm_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n let_v every_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o the_o spaniard_n be_v land_v then_o shall_v there_o present_o proclamation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o security_n of_o these_o proclamation_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o print_v in_o spain_n among_o other_o contrivance_n to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n into_o confusion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o anthony_n rolston_n a_o english_a fugitive_n 1598._o cambden_n a_o 1598._o who_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n by_o the_o spanish_a agitator_n and_o father_n creswell_n under_o pretence_n of_o procure_v a_o peace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o rolston_n himself_o confess_v to_o discover_v what_o provision_n there_o be_v for_o war_n to_o encourage_v the_o romanist_n and_o by_o bribe_n and_o fair_a promise_n to_o corrupt_v some_o great_a lord_n about_o the_o queen_n among_o the_o rest_n essex_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n confess_v himself_o and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v cocksure_a and_o carry_v
all_o before_o they_o another_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n as_o well_o of_o english_a as_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o this_o enterprise_n their_o lord_n high_a admiral_n draw_v up_o a_o proclamation_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o you_o may_v 295._o dr._n mat._n sutcliff_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzim_n or_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o england_n pag_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o take_v it_o as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o divers_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n inquisition_n good_n good_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n force_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_n majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v those_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a intent_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_n so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n be_v direct_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arnis_fw-la in_fw-la hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_n part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v flee_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a though_o father_n parson_n be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o understand_v the_o 65._o w._n clerk_n reply_v unto_o a_o libel_n fol._n 65._o success_n of_o these_o preparation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_z the_o no_o small_a grief_n we_o need_v not_o question_n of_o many_o romanist_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a faction_n the_o death_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n iii_n of_o who_o attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a league_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v year_n 1502_o troublesome_a to_o germany_n by_o a_o mischievous_a league_n design_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spire_n by_o a_o company_n of_o barbarous_a clownish_a rustic_a high-shooe_n and_o so_o by_o the_o germane_a it_o be_v 3â—_n nicol._n basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la chroâ—_n naucleri_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n ur_fw-la sâ—râ—â—_n com_n p_o 3â—_n call_v bundiscuch_o these_o like_o our_o leveller_n be_v to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o as_o high_a a_o grandeur_n as_o any_o by_o swear_v to_o reduce_v all_o other_o man_n to_o their_o meanness_n by_o equal_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o root_a out_o all_o magistracy_n dignity_n and_o law_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o strike_v at_o by_o traitor_n and_o such_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n she_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v their_o villainy_n they_o design_v to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o revenue_n title_n and_o decency_n to_o
the_o king_n in_o which_o after_o many_o fair_a word_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v real_o and_o brisk_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v put_v such_o person_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v from_o his_o court_n council_z and_o their_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v some_o strong_a place_n unto_o the_o covenant_a prince_n where_o they_o may_v keep_v garrison_n and_o make_v fortification_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v a_o army_n near_o lorraine_n under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o of_o the_o league_a prince_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o huguenot_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o satisfy_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o covenanter_n in_o their_o future_a design_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a the_o king_n receive_v the_o proposition_n with_o a_o seem_o content_v countenance_n but_o defer_v his_o answer_n nor_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n care_v much_o whether_o he_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n or_o no_o the_o design_n be_v only_o to_o render_v his_o majesty_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o religion_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o fair_a and_o dissemble_a carriage_n of_o guise_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n good_a of_o religion_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o king_n pimp_n flatter_a upstart_a favourite_n who_o raise_v themselves_o by_o cheat_v the_o king_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v in_o procure_v favour_n and_o esteem_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n carriage_n and_o action_n who_o only_a care_n be_v luxury_n and_o idleness_n dance_a fool_n with_o little_a dog_n prattle_v with_o bird_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a gaiety_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o guisard_n upon_o which_o they_o daily_o spread_v abroad_o as_o be_v usual_a upon_o such_o neglect_n and_o occasion_n their_o pamphlet_n libel_n and_o lampoon_n while_o the_o zele_n and_o honour_n of_o guise_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n style_v he_o the_o new_a david_n year_n 1588._o the_o second_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o catholic_n people_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o new_a gideon_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o secret_a council_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o paris_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o have_v as_o former_o say_v for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o their_o plot_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o alderman_n into_o les_fw-fr seize_v quartâ—ers_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v usual_o govern_v by_o a_o quaâ—tinier_n or_o alderman_n xvi_o ward_n or_o quarter_n appoint_v a_o trusty_a covenanter_n to_o supervise_v every_o ward_n and_o the_o leaguer_n in_o that_o division_n from_o which_o number_n the_o chief_a and_o council_n of_o the_o guisard_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v the_o sixteen_o les_fw-fr seize_v but_o guise_n now_o perceive_v the_o business_n daily_o to_o ripen_v for_o action_n think_v this_o division_n not_o close_a enough_o therefore_o send_v back_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n one_o of_o their_o busy_a counselor_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o desire_n who_o forth_o with_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n a_o map_n of_o paris_n purposely_o divide_v into_o five_o quarter_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v now_o by_o the_o duke_n a_o colonel_n appoint_v over_o it_o their_o name_n be_v count_n de_fw-fr brissac_n the_o sieurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr bois-dauphin_n the_o chamois_n d'eschavole_n and_o colonel_n st._n paul_n and_o under_o every_o colonel_n be_v several_a captain_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v a_o note_n what_o to_o do_v where_o any_o may_v have_v arm_n that_o want_v beside_o he_o have_v order_v the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a and_o other_o his_o associate_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o force_n at_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o no_o small_a joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o guisard_n now_o die_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_n of_o condé_v poison_v he_o be_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o with_o he_o may_v that_o branch_n have_v end_v but_o that_o his_o princess_n imprison_v upon_o suspicion_n as_o guilty_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n a_o little_a after_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n and_o be_v call_v henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n life_n have_v former_o several_a time_n be_v attempt_v of_o which_o do_v aubigne_n will_v afford_v you_o a_o couple_n of_o odd_a story_n and_o in_o this_o year_n 5_o year_n tom._n 2_o l._n 5._o ch_n 5_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr calliere_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o another_o design_n against_o his_o person_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v it_o any_o way_n will_v 221._o will_v hist_o d_o m._n â—u_n matignon_n p._n 219_o 220_o 221._o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o guise_n and_o his_o party_n who_o about_o this_o time_n do_v †_o spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a whether_o to_o encourage_v their_o associate_n to_o dismay_v the_o huguenot_n or_o that_o they_o know_v of_o some_o attempt_n 214_o attempt_n ant._n colynet_n p._n 214_o against_o his_o life_n and_o hope_v they_o will_v according_o take_v effect_n let_v other_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o parisian_n carry_v on_o their_o plot_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o a_o pretty_a readiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n then_o to_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o penitent_a among_o the_o whipping-friar_n without_o any_o other_o guard_n or_o retinue_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v they_o may_v without_o much_o difficulty_n seize_v on_o he_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o cloister_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o summon_v the_o states-general_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o king_n unfitness_n to_o rule_v and_o so_o the_o league_n may_v sway_v all_o as_o he_o please_v but_o poulain_n discover_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a go_v not_o abroad_o that_o day_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o snare_n yet_o the_o covenanter_n proceed_v make_v a_o secret_a muster_n of_o their_o force_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v about_o xxx_o thousand_o stout_a man_n and_o perceive_v their_o design_n discover_v but_o by_o who_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o waste_v time_n or_o give_v the_o king_n opportunity_n to_o seize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o or_o prevent_v their_o contrivance_n wherefore_o they_o send_v to_o guise_n to_o come_v without_o fail_n who_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v many_o officer_n to_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o city_n against_o his_o come_n the_o king_n inform_v of_o this_o advise_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o faction_n at_o court_n do_v somewhat_o weaken_v the_o determination_n yet_o he_o get_v some_o company_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o lovure_n procure_v what_o friend_n he_o can_v secret_o to_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o cope_v with_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o cool_v at_o his_o preparation_n about_o this_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n accompany_v may._n 5_o may._n not_o with_o aboun_n six_o or_o sevee_a the_o sixteen_o design_v to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o return_n then_o to_o alarm_n the_o city_n by_o give_v out_o that_o the_o huguenot_n have_v surprise_v he_o and_o in_o tend_v his_o death_n think_v by_o this_o trick_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o confederate_n but_o poulain_n discover_v this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o his_o guard_n and_o so_o this_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o design_a treachery_n catharine_n duchess_n of_o montpensier_n and_o sister_n to_o guise_n be_v a_o active_a instrument_n the_o king_n be_v also_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o poulain_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o the_o covenanter_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o send_v several_a messenger_n to_o he_o with_o express_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o which_o he_o give_v cunning_a and_o doubtful_a answer_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disobey_v and_o according_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n attended_z with_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o his_o gentleman_n and_o servant_n not_o keep_v the_o high_a road_n but_o through_o by_o and_o private_a passage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o meet_v any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o so_o seem_v public_o to_o disobey_v his_o majesty_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o people_n run_v mad_a with_o joy_n
or_o other_o have_v 557._o mem._n de_fw-fr lâ—i_fw-fr ligue_n uâ—l_n 3._o p_o 557._o draw_v up_o a_o short_a paper_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v xiii_o how_o one_o bodille_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gentleman_n yet_o because_o childeric_n 2._o see_v backward_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 2._o ii_o have_v cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o say_a bodille_n take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o kill_v that_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o historian_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o better_a than_o bodille_n viz._n to_o a_o brave_a prince_n guise_n be_v also_o revenge_v so_o zealous_a i_o say_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n that_o have_v red_a over_o this_o tract_n they_o approve_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n jâ—lieâ—_n de_fw-fr moranne_n 17_o may_n 1589._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o missale_n some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o beauvois_n in_o la_n france_n about_o midway_n betwixt_o paris_n and_o amiens_n upon_o this_o make_v a_o scruple_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n see_v they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n henry_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o in_o any_o prayer_n 1589._o 5_o apr._n 1589._o whatever_o the_o word_n henry_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n or_o collect_v and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o their_o faculty_n of_o paris_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o excommunication_n deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n for_o our_o king_n some_o prayer_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o league_a prince_n which_z according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o place_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o lion_n draw_v up_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a declaration_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o lion_n have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loyal_a city_n in_o 1589._o 2_o march_n 1589._o france_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v wrong_v by_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a that_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v consider_v all_o the_o king_n command_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o and_o according_o obey_v or_o oppose_v that_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o two_o end_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n that_o therefore_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v all_o command_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o see_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n kill_v and_o imprison_v the_o good_a romanist_n countenance_v the_o heretic_n favour_v espernon_n and_o his_o creature_n therefore_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a union_n take_v up_o arm_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o his_o bâ—d_v council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v they_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o jew_n that_o to_o say_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v false_a doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v conditional_o viz._n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o good_a undertake_n and_o so_o after_o the_o tell_n of_o some_o story_n conclude_v this_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v to_o march_n 12_o march_n these_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n of_o lion_n to_o preserve_v the_o foreign_a merchant_n in_o their_o privilege_n to_o act_v in_o defence_n and_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o paris_n to_o obey_v no_o command_n whatever_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o union_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n to_o obey_v the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n their_o governor_n to_o stick_v close_a one_o to_o another_o and_o desire_v all_o good_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n those_o of_o paris_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o these_o hotspur_n of_o lion_n wherein_o they_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o kill_v and_o imprisonment_n at_o bloys_n that_o the_o assassinate_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o ruin_v religion_n bring_v in_o heresy_n maintain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o good_a people_n into_o slavery_n so_o be_v frenchman_n and_o catholic_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o estate_n against_o any_o he_o who_o it_o will_v and_o by_o all_o obligation_n of_o religion_n law_n nature_n and_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o prodigal_a perjure_a cruel_a and_o murder_a prince_n that_o the_o two_o henry_n be_v agree_v heresy_n allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n persecute_v and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v as_o in_o england_n therefore_o rouse_v up_o and_o take_v courage_n against_o these_o oppression_n and_o send_v some_o of_o you_o to_o consult_v with_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o your_o assistance_n senault_n paris_n 25_o may._n nay_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n terre_fw-fr mem._n dâ—_n m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o p._n 205._o horse_n d'icelle_n il_fw-mi why_o a_o point_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr soit_fw-fr au_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nevers_n exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o cause_n assure_v they_o that_o without_o so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o their_o salvation_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o swordman_n and_o their_o counselor_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n guise_n death_n but_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n secure_v many_o strong_a place_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o such_o a_o vogue_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v this_o holy_a league_n that_o strong_a place_n and_o city_n daily_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n nay_o a_o company_n of_o bumkin_n tatterdemallian_n in_o normandy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o have_v rose_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o good_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o royalist_n or_o leaguer_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o country_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n wheel_v over_o to_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o covenanter_n but_o have_v no_o experience_n and_o but_o poor_o arm_v be_v quick_o rout_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n these_o clubman_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o gautier_n from_o the_o little_a town_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n gautier_n in_o high_a normandy_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o insurrection_n or_o rendezvouzed_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v write_v friendly_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o but_o madam_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n his_o zealous_a sister_n and_o other_o thought_n will_v not_o let_v he_o hearken_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n so_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o declare_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o sixteen_o and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o grand_fw-fr of_o perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr king_n but_o this_o he_o refuse_v however_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o empty_a throne_n about_o which_o be_v this_o charles_n duke_z of_o mayenne_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n mayenne_n thus_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o throne_n appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o l'inventaire_n of_o their_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jan_n de_fw-fr serres_n l'inventaire_n xl_o of_o the_o chief_a covenanter_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n
arm_n set_v in_o battle_n embolden_v with_o courage_n and_o inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o anger_n whereas_o this_o friar_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o abhor_v of_o blood_n by_o order_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o vein_n again_o eleazar_n know_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entomb_v under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o monk_n look_v only_o for_o death_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o unknown_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v a_o grave_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o in_o this_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v suffer_v no_o comparison_n the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n judith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v her_o city_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o god_n inspiration_n to_o kill_v holofernes_n chieftain_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n which_o she_o also_o accomplish_v wherein_o although_o appear_v many_o and_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o heavenly_a direction_n yet_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o holy_a woman_n disclose_v part_n of_o her_o intention_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a elder_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o search_v which_o in_o time_n of_o siege_n be_v use_v so_o strict_o that_o a_o fly_n can_v hardly_o without_o examine_v get_v by_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n through_o who_o camp_n and_o watchas_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o often_o examine_v and_o search_v yet_o be_v a_o woman_n carry_v no_o letter_n nor_o arm_n whence_o any_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v and_o yield_v probable_a reason_n of_o her_o come_n there_o and_o abandon_v she_o own_o country_n be_v easy_o discharge_v as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o her_o sex_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o lascivious_a and_o drunken_a prince_n may_v with_o ease_n perform_v what_o she_o have_v determine_v but_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o also_o perform_v it_o though_o it_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o impediment_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o by_o no_o humane_a mean_n it_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o manifest_a ordinance_n and_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o letter_n of_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o contrary_a right_n contrary_a here_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o infallible_a consistorian_n chair_n call_v the_o king_n party_n a_o faction_n as_o if_o the_o covenanter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n faction_n than_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o go_v through_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o direct_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n camp_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o narrow_o keep_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o siege_n that_o every_o trifle_v breed_v suspicion_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v forth_o without_o curious_a search_v touch_v their_o letter_n business_n and_o affair_n but_o he_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n go_v by_o the_o watch_n unexamined_a yea_o with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o citizen_n without_o delay_n or_o further_a sentence_n he_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a departure_n manifest_a a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o league_n know_v his_o design_n and_o so_o order_v his_o departure_n argument_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o yet_o behold_v a_o great_a king_n great_a no_o such_o wâ—ndâ—r_n for_o he_o be_v present_o take_v by_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o show_v they_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v to_o the_o king_n so_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guesle_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n and_o next_o morning_n bid_v he_o to_o the_o king_n miracle_n that_o he_o without_o search_v go_v through_o the_o enemy_n camp_n by_o divers_a watch_n and_o sentinel_n yea_o and_o past_o the_o king_n lifeguard_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n compose_v almost_o of_o none_o but_o king_n but_o another_o mistake_n for_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o huguenot_n keep_v different_a post_n and_o quarter_n from_o these_o under_o the_o french_a king_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_z habited_z according_a to_o his_o order_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o seduce_v they_o none_o â—â—â—e_a merciful_a than_o navarre_n though_o quarter_n and_o favour_n be_v seldom_o show_v in_o place_n storm_v nor_o have_v thâ—se_a prattle_a rebel_n reason_n to_o expect_v equal_a favour_n with_o the_o simple_a layman_n by_o they_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o grievous_o misuse_v the_o friar_n they_o find_v in_o the_o place_n not_o long_o before_o take_v by_o force_n about_o paris_n judith_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o so_o nothing_o odious_a yet_o often_o examine_v though_o she_o carry_v nothing_o about_o she_o that_o may_v have_v endanger_v she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o friar_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o most_o suspect_v have_v also_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n which_o may_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o probable_a excuse_n but_o it_o be_v bare_a and_o hide_a in_o his_o monkish_a sleeve_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o have_v present_o suffer_v death_n all_o these_o be_v such_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o although_o some_o absurd_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n yet_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o true_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o unless_o i_o shall_v captivate_v and_o submit_v my_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o these_o miraculous_a mean_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n and_o just_o punish_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o that_o king_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o such_o a_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a death_n and_o true_o we_o not_o without_o grief_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o strange_a and_o shameful_a end_n of_o his_o life_n which_o that_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n joyeuse_fw-fr lenocurtius_n and_o he_o of_o paris_n of_o card._n gondi_n bishop_n of_o paris_n paris_n but_o also_o the_o pilani_n the_o maquess_n de_fw-fr pilani_n ambassador_n at_o that_o time_n here_o resident_a can_v sufficient_o testify_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o call_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o witness_v our_o word_n but_o the_o live_n of_o who_o some_o yet_o can_v very_o well_o remember_v they_o however_o what_o we_o have_v here_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o shall_v reflect_v against_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o we_o shall_v cherish_v hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v with_o all_o fatherly_a love_n and_o esteem_v this_o therefore_o which_o with_o grief_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v concern_v only_o the_o king_n person_n who_o unhappy_a end_n deprive_v favour_n a_o infallible_a and_o charitable_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o damnable_a what_o be_v the_o friar_n that_o murder_v he_o and_o the_o rebellious_a covenanter_n who_o faction_n and_o treasonable_a action_n the_o poâ—e_a favour_n he_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o this_o holy_a see_v the_o tender_a mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o chief_o of_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o afford_v unto_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o will_v likewise_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v it_o there_o
these_o not_o sure_a enough_o design_v a_o treaty_n with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n and_o lest_o this_o also_o shall_v fail_v cunning_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o null_n of_o all_o treaty_n hold_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sulique_fw-la law_n which_o some_o think_v a_o cheat_n and_o other_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o trick_n be_v soon_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehan_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n who_o as_o if_o the_o duke_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n june_n 28_o june_n wait_v upon_o mayenne_n with_o a_o good_a company_n of_o councillor_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o order_n which_o action_n and_o decree_n the_o duke_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o meddle_v and_o this_o have_v some_o effect_n not_o a_o little_a dash_v the_o confidence_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n understand_v all_o this_o cabal_n and_o also_o he_o perceive_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o resolve_v against_o he_o and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o trouble_n the_o romanist_n who_o he_o most_o trust_v be_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v these_o and_o other_o 1593._o other_o camdeâ—_n a_o 1593._o inconvenience_n force_v he_o to_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a he_o think_v himself_o now_o necessitate_v so_o far_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o hint_n the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o at_o mante_n have_v talk_v between_o july_n between_o spâ—nd_n 1593._o sect_n 17._o 23_o july_n five_o and_o six_o hour_n with_o some_o prelate_n he_o seem_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o thrust_v from_o his_o fail_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v public_o go_v to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o hear_v mass_n at_o st._n denys_n within_o two_o day_n now_o be_v mayenne_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o nephew_n his_o duchess_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o navarre_n then_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o young_a guise_n but_o here_o he_o perceive_v himself_o out-witted_n all_o his_o pretension_n against_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o by_o this_o declare_a conversion_n he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n well_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o consult_v to_o get_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o time_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v himself_o willing_a hope_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o little_a peace_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n though_o mayenne_n have_v other_o design_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n consider_v well_o how_o thing_n go_v he_o excuse_v his_o election_n to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o ruinous_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n inform_v of_o the_o king_n design_n to_o convert_v and_o be_v absolve_v at_o st._n denys_n pull_v out_o his_o paper-tool_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a work_n declare_v navarre_n to_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v heretic_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o wayward_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v there_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v to_o these_o mayenne_n add_v his_o goodwill_n by_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o st._n denys_n july_n 25_o july_n unâ—er_v great_a penalty_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n crowd_n thither_o the_o king_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o a_o black_a hat_n and_o cloak_n noble_o attend_v go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n knock_v they_o be_v open_v and_o within_o appear_v renaud_n e_z beaune_z archbishop_z or_o if_o you_o will_v gloss_n will_v a_o little_o losa_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourgâ—s_n pope_n nicolas_n i._o call_v s._n rodolphus_n the_o 47._o prelate_n of_o this_o city_n a_o patriarch_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 3._o c._n conâ—â—â—stus_n &_o gloss_n patriarch_n of_o bourge_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la environ_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n which_o the_o king_n affirm_v on_o his_o knee_n repeat_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o prayer_n and_o be_v swear_v after_o secret_a confession_n he_o receive_v absolution_n then_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o hear_v mass_n so_o all_o be_v do_v he_o return_v a_o excellent_a romanist_n to_o his_o palace_n but_o with_o what_o bad_a word_n and_o malediction_n the_o priest_n of_o paris_n can_v throw_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o surein_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o mayenne_n the_o legate_n show_v himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o furious_a against_o it_o threaten_v to_o be_v go_v but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appease_v by_o mayenne_n get_v a_o decree_n from_o their_o illegal_a state_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o parliament_n oppose_v its_o reception_n produce_v xxvi_o article_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallic_a 9_o spond_n on_o 1593._o sect_n 9_o church_n mayenne_n see_v the_o covenant_a cause_n thus_o at_o a_o stand_n if_o not_o quite_o lose_v thank_v the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v his_o family_n by_o honour_v their_o infanta_n to_o his_o nephew_n guise_n and_o for_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o league_n but_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o defer_v the_o election_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n then_o assemble_v the_o state_n he_o make_v they_o all_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o so_o adjourn_v august_n 8_o august_n they_o for_o some_o month_n and_o then_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o the_o same_o place_n hope_v yet_o with_o himself_o rather_o to_o raise_v then_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n the_o king_n have_v as_o aforesaid_a take_v away_o all_o objection_n at_o home_n about_o his_o religion_n endeavour_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v lodovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n ambassador_n thither_o with_o several_a 1220._o vid._n gomberuâ—lle_fw-fr memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr neuâ—rs_n vol._n 2._o p_o 405._o etc._n etc._n p._n 638._o davila_n pag._n 1220._o divine_n among_o who_o be_v jaques_n davy_n sieur_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o have_v already_o throw_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o former_a master_n cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n for_o whilst_o he_o negotiate_v the_o cardinal_n design_n with_o some_o great_a one_o at_o court_n he_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n please_v he_o with_o his_o learning_n eloquence_n mirth_n wit_n and_o poetry_n thus_o command_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o humour_n and_o perceive_v his_o own_o greatness_n may_v more_o easy_a be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o king_n especial_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o cardinal_n exaltation_n quit_v his_o old_a former_a service_n and_o become_v very_o active_a for_o his_o majesty_n nevers_n and_o his_o company_n go_v towards_o rome_n whilst_o arnand_n d'ossat_fw-la though_o but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o his_o negotiation_n and_o letter_n testify_v now_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n secret_o and_o wise_o on_o his_o own_o head_n agitate_a for_o the_o king_n advantage_n the_o pope_n send_v possivino_n the_o know_a jesuit_n to_o nevers_n not_o to_o approach_v the_o duke_n return_v many_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n allow_v he_o but_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o city_n private_o and_o not_o stay_v in_o it_o above_o ten_o day_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o clement_n will_v grant_v he_o nothing_o nor_o absolute_a nor_o confirm_v the_o former_a absolution_n of_o henry_n nor_o permit_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n because_o they_o have_v
and_o such_o like_a covenant_a name_n when_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o paris_n one_o of_o the_o scholar_n go_v into_o the_o school_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o write_v all_o about_o his_o class_n god_n save_o the_o king_n which_o when_o haye_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n cry_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v spoil_v the_o wall_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o speak_v positive_o against_o the_o king_n threaten_v if_o he_o know_v the_o offender_n to_o have_v he_o punish_v and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v and_o jaques_n cammolet_n a_o furious_a jesuit_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o league_a council_n be_v as_o arrogant_a of_o the_o king_n as_o any_o use_v to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o prattle_v mischief_n into_o the_o people_n one_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n berthelemy_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n how_o 22._o how_o judge_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o ehud_n slay_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o discourse_v a_o long_a time_n in_o commendation_n of_o henry_n iii_o place_v clement_n the_o murderer_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o at_o last_o thus_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o henry_n iv_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ehud_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ehud_n be_v he_o a_o friar_n be_v qe_v a_o soldier_n be_v he_o a_o laquay_n be_v he_o a_o shepherd_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n needs_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ehud_n one_o blow_n will_v settle_v we_o full_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o affair_n as_o we_o most_o desire_v another_o time_n he_o and_o so_o do_v barnard_n call_v the_o king_n holofernes_n moab_n nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v elective_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o text_n thou_o shall_v choose_v thy_o brother_n for_o king_n which_o thus_o he_o and_o barnard_n expound_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o lineage_n or_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o this_o great_a catholic_n king_n this_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v another_o time_n cammolet_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o it_o king_n david_n understand_v prophetical_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n when_o barriere_n be_v examine_v concern_v his_o design_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o two_o friar_n go_v from_o lion_n to_o act_v the_o same_o and_o that_o cammolet_n know_v of_o their_o or_o some_o other_o man_n wicked_a purpose_n be_v in_o those_o time_n full_o believe_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o hint_n when_o news_n come_v to_o paris_n that_o barriere_n be_v discover_v and_o execute_v many_o of_o the_o zelots_n begin_v to_o despair_v of_o a_o remedy_n cammolet_n the_o next_o sept._n next_o 5_o sept._n sunday_n thus_o encourage_v his_o auditor_n have_v patience_n have_v patience_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v within_o few_o day_n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n yea_o esteem_v it_o as_o already_o come_v such_o like_a discourse_n as_o these_o and_o their_o thus_o side_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n with_o other_o action_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v expel_v the_o nation_n and_o occasion_v a_o pleasant_a french_a gentleman_n in_o a_o little_a poem_n thus_o to_o conclude_v of_o they_o a_o gesis_n sunt_fw-la indita_fw-la nomina_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la reges_fw-la torquetis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la ind_n sacrum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sumpsistis_fw-la &_o omen_fw-la from_o other_o from_o a_o warlike_a we_o â—pon_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a spaniard_n and_o freuch_n and_o frâ—m_v they_o take_v up_o by_o the_o roâ—ans_n and_o other_o gesan_n which_o against_o all_o king_n they_o shake_v the_o jesuit_n their_o name_n and_o fortune_n take_v a_o little_a after_o jehan_n chastel_n have_v wound_v the_o king_n there_o be_v one_o françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o villain_n and_o action_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 21._o be_v apol._n pâ—ur_n jean_n chastel_n pâ—rt_n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 21._o a_o generous_a virtuous_a and_o a_o heroic_a act_n and_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a deed_n of_o the_o ancient_n either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o it_o be_v 25._o be_v part_n 2._o p._n 25._o pure_o just_a virtuous_a and_o heroic_a that_o it_o be_v 147._o be_v part_n 4._o c._n 1_o p._n 147._o most_o holy_a most_o humane_a most_o worthy_a most_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v that_o it_o be_v 156._o be_v ib._n p._n 155_o 156._o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o all_o law_n to_o all_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o have_v 152._o have_v part_n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 152._o judge_v against_o god_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o decree_n and_o against_o the_o state_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o chastel_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o 10_o a_o part_n 3._o c._n 10_o happy_a soul_n and_o a_o 23._o a_o pag._n 23._o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o same_o verone_n also_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o father_n guignard_n who_o he_o 10._o he_o part_n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o commend_v for_o his_o constancy_n in_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n his_o treasonable_a paper_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o reckon_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o year_n 1595_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o romanist_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n at_o last_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n perceive_v the_o king_n victorious_a the_o league_n ruin_v be_v noâ—_n able_a tâ—_n make_v head_n against_o he_o after_o many_o solicitation_n and_o treaty_n though_o the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n oppose_v and_o 716._o and_o man_n d._n nev_n â—â—_o vol._n 2._o â—_o 716._o threaten_v much_o consent_v and_o so_o jaques_n davy_n â—erron_z davy_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bâ—sh_a of_o this_o see_v by_o card._n joyeuse_n at_o rome_n 29_o decem._n this_o year_n he_o be_v after_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o cardinal_n aâ—â—erron_n â—erron_z bishop-elect_a of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o arnaud_n d'ossat_fw-la the_o king_n proxy_n or_o representer_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n sept._n peter_n 17_o sept._n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n desire_v in_o the_o king_n name_n absolution_n first_o the_o pope_n null_v and_o make_v void_a the_o absolution_n former_o give_v the_o king_n at_o s._n denis_n than_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n whilst_o the_o psalm_n miserere_fw-la be_v sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o wand_n 89._o wand_n whip_v at_o rome_n s_n k._n james_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ap_fw-mi l._n â—or_a the_o oâ—th_n of_o allâ—â—â—meâ—_n p._n 75._o virga_fw-la sacerdotal_n leviter_fw-la percâ—ssum_fw-la mat._n tort._n â—_o 89._o gentle_o strike_v their_o shoulder_n then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v open_a and_o in_o they_o be_v lead_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v bonfire_n and_o gun_n make_v the_o boy_n mad_a for_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v a_o good_a romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o design_n of_o greatness_n the_o king_n be_v now_o successful_a and_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n obey_v he_o be_v will_v also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o the_o king_n perceive_v very_o gracious_o offer_v he_o condition_n a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o pretence_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n admission_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o king_n after_o many_o demand_n consultation_n and_o concession_n a_o 1596_o a_o all_o the_o article_n and_o edict_n concern_v â—â—_o tâ—â—se_o agâ—â—emenâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n be_v inâ—â—â—oiredâ—s_fw-fr â—â—â—oiredâ—s_z â—erniers_fw-fr â—â—â—uâ—lâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—â—nce_fw-fr eâ—â—_n 1601._o 1596_o agreement_n be_v strike_v up_o very_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o party_n all_o thing_n be_v pardon_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o live_v peaceable_o many_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o prosecute_v mayenne_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o not_o accept_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n have_v shuffle_v he_o off_o for_o six_o year_n together_o trouble_v he_o with_o fifty_o treaty_n
with_o plunder_n and_o prisoner_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o incense_v the_o turk_n so_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v their_o territory_n in_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v the_o base_a design_n scorn_v to_o break_v with_o the_o venetian_a in_o this_o juncture_n but_o offer_v the_o republic_n his_o assistance_n this_o wicked_a design_n thus_o fail_v the_o partisan_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v another_o way_n to_o trouble_v the_o republic_n maintain_v in_o print_n that_o the_o marriage_n make_v within_o the_o interdict_a territory_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a plot_n to_o amuse_v the_o zealous_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o writer_n dash_v this_o to_o piece_n also_o though_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n be_v very_o furious_a in_o their_o judgement_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o of_o the_o venetian_a paper_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v entertain_v or_o read_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o active_a with_o his_o pen_n against_o the_o senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v not_o slack_v in_o afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o a_o peace_n but_o the_o mean_n seem_v difficult_a for_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o old_a plea_n of_o have_v the_o prisoner_n deliver_v he_o and_o the_o decree_v cancel_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n and_o senate_n resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o renounce_v their_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o be_v willing_a in_o a_o compliment_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v recall_v his_o censure_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o letter_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o but_o not_o before_o lest_o they_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o do_v amiss_o whilst_o the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o earnest_o carry_v on_o by_o several_a prince_n and_o year_n 1607_o their_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n erect_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n congregation_n de_fw-fr guerra_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o war_n consist_v of_o xv._o cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cull_v iv_o to_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o chamber_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o provide_v money_n and_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n the_o better_a to_o engage_v that_o king_n to_o he_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o it_o can_v not_o end_v without_o blow_n for_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o new_a levy_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n who_o long_v for_o mischief_n cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v up_o at_o milan_n for_o soldier_n send_v to_o switserland_n to_o naples_n to_o flanders_n to_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v what_o soldier_n he_o can_v get_v money_n and_o arm_n from_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o present_o to_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o xxx_o thousand_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n animate_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o venetian_n be_v not_o idle_a hasten_v their_o preparation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v get_v together_o about_o lxxx_o galley_n raise_v many_o thousand_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n send_v to_o the_o canton_n to_o hire_v more_o doubt_v not_o of_o assistance_n from_o france_n be_v promise_v aid_n from_o great_a britain_n by_o sr._n henry_n wotten_n king_n james_n his_o ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v hope_n from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n and_o be_v promise_v supply_n from_o the_o lorreiner_n who_o son_n viz._n the_o count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n they_o hope_v will_v be_v their_o general_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v age_v so_o superstitious_o fearful_a of_o papal_a censure_n beside_o have_v a_o son_n a_o cardinal_n who_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v or_o any_o levy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o dominion_n though_o young_a count_n de_fw-fr vandemont_n be_v willingenough_o for_o the_o venetian_a whilst_o christendom_n be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o every_o place_n busy_a with_o great_a preparation_n to_o fill_v europe_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o about_o a_o idle_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treaty_n go_v on_o apace_o and_o though_o many_o embassy_n and_o audience_n have_v be_v be_v employ_v to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o the_o french_a king_n will_v try_v the_o other_o pull_v and_o so_o resolve_v to_o employ_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v a_o churchman_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o instruction_n may_v no_o way_n lessen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n thus_o qualify_v joyeuse_n arrive_v at_o venice_n where_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v vigorous_o and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o save_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o credit_n but_o after_o many_o hear_n and_o debate_n he_o can_v get_v only_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o they_o will_v recall_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o peace_n the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v return_v only_o the_o jesuit_n except_v and_o with_o these_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o good_a he_o can_v do_v there_o at_o rome_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr find_v the_o opinion_n divide_v some_o for_o a_o peace_n upon_o any_o account_n consider_v what_o a_o great_a mischief_n a_o rupture_n may_v bring_v upon_o christendom_n other_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o republic_n submit_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o great_a hope_n lay_v in_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o he_o know_v his_o coffer_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v empty_a and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o good_a he_o will_v expect_v a_o requital_n of_o some_o privilege_n which_o will_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o rome_n to_o yield_v to_o beside_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v overpower_a by_o the_o venetian_n and_o their_o numerous_a assistance_n among_o who_o will_v be_v many_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v once_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n might_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n give_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o very_a papacy_n these_o consideration_n persuade_v or_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o compliance_n but_o yet_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o venetian_n answer_n be_v resolute_a and_o cunning_o word_v and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o thus_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n will_v betray_v his_o baffle_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o after_o several_a consultation_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o at_o rome_n monsieur_n of_o alincourt_n the_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n and_o d'alincourt_n shall_v give_v he_o their_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v remain_v without_o execution_n until_o the_o accord_n may_v be_v effect_v to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o republic_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yield_v to_o know_v the_o venetian_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o addition_n so_o as_o much_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr
i_o know_v loyalty_n which_o thus_o occasion_v his_o misfortune_n and_o death_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o that_o book_n which_o then_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v call_v anti-coton_n which_o be_v smart_a and_o in_o the_o main_a speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o some_o mistake_n may_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o too_o much_o haste_n however_o it_o put_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o hurry_v every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v this_o unknown_a enemy_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o their_o reputation_n if_o father_n cotton_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o reply_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o those_o romanist_n who_o vapour_n with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o may_v like_o the_o shear_n of_o hog_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o get_v little_a wool_n or_o reputation_n for_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n they_o may_v declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n for_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v they_o little_a thanks_o so_o on_o the_o other_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o credit_n or_o approbation_n from_o temporal_a prince_n seeing_z one_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o clement_n or_o chastel_n and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v the_o cry_v up_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a rule_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o no_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o 3._o a_o greg._n the_o valiant_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o 9_o 8._o p._n 3._o lawful_a king_n rule_v tyrannical_o ought_v legal_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o vassal_n by_o any_o clancular_a mean_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o cujuscunque_fw-la he_o non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la vel_fw-la mandato_fw-la judicis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la without_o sentence_n or_o command_v of_o some_o some_o judge_n or_o his_o superior_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o great_a business_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v plead_v their_o loyalty_n with_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o with_o it_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a king_n without_o command_n from_o his_o better_n which_o have_v so_o little_a pith_n or_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o main_a business_n true_a allegiance_n that_o possible_o must_v king-judger_n or_o killer_n may_v think_v they_o never_o break_v such_o a_o canon_n and_o so_o not_o condemn_v by_o such_o a_o council_n as_o for_o father_n cotton_n a_o french_a man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a head-piece_n cry_v up_o by_o his_o order_n both_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o tongue_n courtship_n and_o carriage_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n by_o which_o he_o get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n and_o thus_o settle_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o keep_v himself_o there_o yet_o other_o think_v his_o writing_n more_o to_o consist_v of_o word_n than_o matter_n and_o that_o his_o real_a sanctity_n though_o some_o will_v appropriate_v as_o it_o be_v miracle_n to_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n anti-coton_n accuse_v he_o of_o betray_v the_o king_n secret_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o etc._n of_o memoires_n tom._n 3._o ch_n 29_o pag._n 290_o etc._n etc._n sully_n prove_v to_o the_o king_n that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a pope_n 8._o pope_n sâ—nnâ—rt_n l._n 6._o part_n 9_o c._n 8._o nicolas_n v._o give_v leave_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o far_o to_o consult_v the_o devil_n that_o one_o witch_n may_v kill_v another_o that_o thereby_o his_o acquaintance_n may_v obtain_v his_o former_a health_n and_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o example_n cotton_n make_v use_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o demoniac_a to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o several_a other_o affair_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 132._o in_o lib._n 132._o thuanus_n and_o 57_o and_o tom._n 3._o p._n 56_o 57_o sulley_n and_o it_o be_v a_o close_a and_o bite_a anagram_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o order_n pierre_n coton_n anagr._fw-la perce_n tun_n roi_n king_n *_o i._n e._n stab_v your_o king_n in_o short_a none_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o the_o king_n than_o he_o none_o have_v more_o power_n over_o he_o than_o he_o none_o can_v make_v he_o do_v or_o undo_v soon_o than_o he_o whether_o through_o real_a love_n or_o policy_n i_o know_v not_o insomuch_o that_o some_o deputy_n of_o rochel_n once_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o then_o for_o his_o ear_n be_v stop_v with_o cotton_n hence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a jest_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o repulse_n from_o the_o king_n or_o denial_n of_o access_n cotton_n access_n les_fw-fr oreilles_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr sont_fw-fr bousches_fw-fr de_fw-fr cotton_n the_o king_n ear_n be_v stop_v with_o cotton_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o king_n familiarity_n with_o he_o use_v much_o his_o company_n and_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o coach_n as_o also_o allude_v to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o father_n keep_v correspondency_n with_o spain_n reveal_v thither_o the_o king_n secret_n this_o follow_a pasquin_n fly_v about_o paris_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr ne_fw-fr scauroit_fw-fr fair_a un_fw-fr pas_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr cotton_n l'accompagne_fw-fr mais_n le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr prince_n ne_fw-fr scait_fw-fr pas_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr fine_a le_fw-fr signify_v cunning_a crafty_a as_o well_o as_o fine_a fin_fw-fr cotton_n vient_fw-fr d'espagne_fw-fr the_o king_n can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o father_n cotton_n stick_v to_o his_o ear_n yet_o the_o good_a king_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o the_o pure_a cotton_n come_v from_o spain_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n murder_n some_o of_o the_o leaguer_n or_o his_o enemy_n thus_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v wish_v or_o foretell_v it_o dum_fw-la sequeris_fw-la solium_fw-la regis_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la navarre_n tesequitur_fw-la regis_fw-la sor_n violenta_fw-la tui_fw-la since_o thou_o will_v grasp_v valois_n his_o crime_n and_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v like_o he_o by_o bloody_a hand_n the_o jesuit_n as_o former_o hinit_v upon_o the_o attempt_n of_o chastel_n have_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o may_v they_o probable_o have_v any_o real_a hope_n of_o a_o return_n see_v the_o lawyer_n the_o university_n especial_o the_o sorbonne_n the_o common-people_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o religious_a of_o other_o order_n and_o their_o parliament_n have_v declare_v positive_o against_o they_o nor_o will_v some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v real_o any_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o as_o be_v suppose_v from_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o great_a favourite_n de_fw-fr sully_n who_o persuade_v he_o from_o their_o readmission_n be_v as_o a_o foresay_a banish_v be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n in_o short_a be_v the_o reason_n what_o it_o will_v the_o king_n will_v by_o his_o power_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n have_v they_o restore_v and_o have_v and_o not_o only_o make_v the_o arrest_n or_o decree_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o be_v recall_v but_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o the_o more_o have_v the_o marble_n pillar_n or_o pyramid_n former_o mention_v upon_o his_o wound_n by_o chastel_n pull_v down_o permit_v they_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o teach_v again_o give_v they_o place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o oblige_v they_o he_o build_v they_o a_o stately_a college_n at_o la_fw-fr flesche_n in_o anjou_n in_o which_o town_n some_o suppose_v he_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o last_o to_o the_o say_a college_n he_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n which_o upon_o his_o murder_n the_o jesuit_n receive_v and_o carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n to_o the_o say_a college_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o st._n denys_n at_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o some_o think_v the_o chief_a precedent_n de_fw-fr harlay_n cunning_o ask_v some_o of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o king_n tooth_n which_o chastel_n strike_v out_o be_v not_o likewise_o enclose_v in_o the_o box_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o carry_v too_o however_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o king_n heart_n this_o follow_a bite_a pasquin_n be_v make_v and_o with_o other_o fly_v about_o the_o world_n en_fw-fr fin_fw-fr
beast_n and_o thereupon_o our_o lose_v our_o our_o viz._n that_o mention_v before_o which_o be_v ruin_v and_o lose_v army_n be_v to_o go_v into_o munster_n and_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o consent_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o any_o word_n from_o we_o for_o ever_o before_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v concern_v see_v see_v i_o believe_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o concern_v trouble_n enough_o in_o england_n by_o englishman_n itself_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v easiness_n of_o suffer_v their_o war_n by_o may_n next_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o since_o this_o cause_n of_o munster_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o next_o under_o god_n let_v no_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n be_v find_v in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n of_o help_n be_v near_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o dungannon_n the_o vith_z of_o february_n 1601._o o_o neale_n rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o divers_a information_n bring_v in_o of_o insurrection_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n her_o majesty_n governor_n think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v about_o they_o so_o sir_n george_n carew_n get_v james_n fitz-thomas_n the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n to_o be_v surprise_v as_o he_o lurk_v in_o a_o filthy_a cave_n and_o also_o secure_v florence_n mac_n cartie_n who_o for_o all_o his_o underhand_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n outward_o yet_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o loyalty_n both_o which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o some_o other_o also_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v in_o hold_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a in_o consult_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n of_o which_o invasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonford_n and_o killaloe_n archer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o be_v great_a instigator_n land_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n at_o kingsale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n in_o munster_n which_o town_n they_o begin_v to_o fortify_v and_o send_v notice_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o tyrone_n and_o o_o donnel_n desire_v they_o to_o haste_v to_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o lord_n deputy_n inform_v of_o the_o spanish_a arrival_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n at_o cork_n forbid_v any_o to_o assist_v they_o declare_v also_o upon_o what_o unjust_a ground_n the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v undertake_v that_o invasion_n and_o command_v all_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o true_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n set_v out_o this_o follow_a declaration_n which_o be_v pat_o to_o our_o business_n and_o worth_a the_o perusal_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a roman-catholique_a doctrine_n don_z juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o catholic_a king_n 202._o this_o be_v in_o latin_a ms._n f._n 97_o cant._n in_o bib._n bodl._n oxon._n &_o thus_o in_o english_a in_o pacata_fw-la hibernia_n p._n 200_o 201_o 202._o of_o spain_n '_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o god_n war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o ireland_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o irish_a catholic_n live_v in_o kingsale_n the_o city_n of_o cork_n and_o in_o all_o other_o village_n city_n and_o castle_n wish_v health_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n a_o proclamation_n or_o certain_a libel_n make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cork_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n which_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o honest_a man_n lest_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n into_o error_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o show_v their_o falsehood_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o truth_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o pretence_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n philip_n in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o reproach_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o ill-speaking_a by_o hear_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o like_a unto_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a woman_n go_v to_o reproaching_n but_o set_v these_o thing_n aside_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v object_v with_o sound_a truth_n and_o christian_a modesty_n first_o of_o all_o you_o fain_o that_o we_o will_v lead_v away_o the_o pretend_a subject_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o our_o yoke_n which_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o persuade_v any_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v due_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n since_o elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o he_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v root_n up_o destroy_v plant_v and_o build_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v temporal_a king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n even_o to_o their_o depose_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o many_o pope_n viz._n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quinâ—us_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o now_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o bull_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o i_o speak_v to_o catholic_n not_o to_o froward_a heretic_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v also_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o our_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n walk_v in_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o irish_a which_o adhere_v to_o we_o do_v work_n with_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n or_o their_o due_a obedience_n nay_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o pope_n second_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o spaniard_n go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o irish_a with_o allurement_n and_o feign_a flattery_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n that_o after_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v afterward_o exercise_v our_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o show_v our_o bloody_a nature_n o_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o your_o bitter_a and_o unexpressible_a cruelty_n and_o your_o boldness_n show_v in_o these_o word_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o great_a cruelty_n which_o you_o english_a have_v exercise_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o miserable_a irish_a you_o i_o say_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o their_o father_n hold_v in_o which_o consist_v eternal_a life_n true_o you_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a than_o bear_n and_o lion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a life_n for_o you_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n except_o the_o english_a look_v upon_o this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o commiserate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n here_o have_v leave_v our_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a country_n spain_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v stir_v with_o their_o cry_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n have_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o king_n philip_n they_o have_v be_v move_v with_o pity_n at_o last_o resolve_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o soldiers_z silver_n gold_n and_o arm_n with_o a_o most_o liberal_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v according_a as_o they_o feign_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o you_o o_o irish_a catholic_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_o reduce_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a from_o their_o tyranny_n unto_o
in_o sevil_n for_o a_o example_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o forwardness_n which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o imitate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o take_v that_o they_o all_o do_v thus_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o the_o lady_n infanta_n for_o their_o queen_n it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_v or_o prophecy_n the_o english_a people_n dote_v most_o on_o such_o whimsy_n run_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o a_o day_n between_o the_o baugh_n and_o the_o may_v the_o black_a fleet_n of_o norway_n when_o that_o be_v come_v and_o go_v england_n build_v house_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o after_o war_n shall_v you_o have_v none_o and_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n prophecy_n lord_n essay_n ess_n 35._o of_o prophecy_n bacon_n say_v be_v common_o understand_v of_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o 1588._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n surname_n be_v as_o they_o say_v norway_n but_o dr._n 178._o dr._n challenge_v chap._n 6._o pag_n 177_o 178._o sutclyff_fw-mi the_o dean_n of_o exeter_n tell_v we_o that_o parson_n make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n some_o after-invasion_n yet_o by_o the_o spaniard_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v yet_o of_o these_o toy_n be_v we_o tell_v that_o parson_n make_v use_v of_o to_o instigate_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o another_o invasion_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o success_n and_o a_o conquest_n as_o he_o say_v see_v his_o majesty_n name_n be_v philip_n norway_n of_o who_o the_o english_a have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n between_o bostons_n bay_n and_o the_o pile_n of_o foudray_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o black_a navy_n of_o norway_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v to_o advantage_v the_o spanish_a cause_n and_o title_n the_o chief_a about_o the_o queen_n be_v solicit_v to_o assist_v that_o interest_n watson_n the_o priest_n tell_v we_o 132._o we_o quodlibet_n pag._n 150._o 189._o 51._o 126._o 132._o that_o father_n parson_n send_v a_o jesuit-priest_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o have_v have_v he_o to_o take_v a_o pension_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n private_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o designment_n and_o with_o other_o also_o they_o be_v not_o want_v and_o of_o this_o the_o learned_a 8598._o learned_a eliz._n an._n 8598._o cambden_n will_v give_v we_o some_o far_a light_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n affirm_v that_o anthony_n rolston_n a_o english_a fugitive_n be_v by_o the_o spanish_a agitator_n send_v into_o england_n creswell_n the_o jesuit_n assist_v in_o it_o as_o if_o the_o business_n be_v only_o to_o get_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o two_o crown_n but_o in_o truth_n as_o rolston_n himself_o confess_v to_o discover_v what_o preparation_n the_o english_a have_v for_o war_n to_o animate_v and_o confirm_v the_o romanist_n and_o by_o bribe_n and_o large_a promise_n to_o corrupt_v some_o great_a lord_n about_o the_o queen_n in_o particular_a the_o earl_n of_o essex_n neither_o be_v parson_n less_o active_a and_o zealous_a when_o he_o see_v that_o ill_a success_n have_v render_v the_o spaniard_n more_o cold_a in_o the_o business_n for_o the_o pope_n design_n upon_o england_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n or_o his_o young_a brother_n cardinal_n farnese_n as_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n do_v in_o several_a place_n discover_v and_o for_o which_o pasquin_n at_o rome_n give_v he_o a_o rub_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o own_o countryman_n john_n colleton_n bear_v in_o somersetshire_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o as_o pit_n think_v once_o fellow_n of_o it_o a_o great_a romanist_n for_o which_o for_o some_o year_n he_o undergo_v imprisonment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o assistant_n to_o two_o of_o their_o archpriest_n but_o in_o the_o vacancy_n supply_v the_o place_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o call_v archdeacon_n of_o london_n this_o man_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o repute_n tell_v we_o thus_o of_o father_n parson_n 241._o parson_n just_a defence_n pag._n 240_o 241._o the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v show_v to_o some_o prisoner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o examination_n for_o proof_n and_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n object_v one_o or_o more_o letter_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v father_n parson_n wherein_o his_o concurrence_n and_o furtherance_n to_o a_o invasion_n be_v express_v then_o the_o man_n restless_a tamper_n in_o state-matter_n be_v report_v to_o have_v proffer_v and_o re-proffered_n the_o crown_n of_o our_o country_n to_o several_a prince_n now_o to_o one_o now_o to_o another_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o matter_n and_o opportunity_n can_v most_o recommend_v and_o credit_v his_o word_n and_o entertain_v the_o personage_n with_o hope_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v father_n parson_n hold_v only_o of_o our_o magistrate_n for_o a_o statist_n or_o merchandizer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o estrange_v and_o divorce_v we_o from_o have_v any_o connexion_n or_o partake_n in_o aught_o with_o he_o but_o his_o travel_n and_o negotiation_n this_o way_n be_v become_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o even_o pasquine_n in_o rome_n as_o intelligence_n be_v send_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o black_a square_a cap_n in_o the_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a good_a pennyworth_n thereof_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n word_n for_o word_n i_o can_v say_v but_o rather_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o only_a a_o translation_n the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o italian_a or_o latin_a because_o hang_v upon_o pasquin_n buttock_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n as_o 43._o as_o a._n c._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o dis-jesuited_n kinsman_n pag._n 43._o one_o tell_v we_o who_o give_v we_o another_o render_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o citizen_n here_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v mind_v to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n here_o within_o the_o city_n and_o he_o in_o jesus_n name_n will_v afford_v he_o a_o good_a pennyworth_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o active_a man_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n against_o england_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n and_o authority_n both_o with_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n whereupon_o there_o be_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o friend_n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o 127_o quodlibet_n p._n 120_o 121._o the_o discovery_n pag._n 61._o a_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n p._n 127_o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n who_o also_o become_v a_o jesuit_n draw_v up_o a_o formal_a letter_n supplicative_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o england_n he_o will_v earnest_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o father_n parson_n may_v be_v a_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o unite_v the_o english_a heart_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o interest_n a_o little_a after_o 1597_o parson_n get_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o another_o spanish_a cardinal_n visit_v he_o and_o it_o be_v talk_v about_o that_o parson_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n too_o of_o which_o they_o tell_v one_o story_n how_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n to_o keep_v his_o stomach_n warm_a send_v his_o brother_n george_n for_o some_o scarlet_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o stomacher_n his_o brother_n head_n be_v possess_v with_o robert_n advancement_n go_v to_o the_o merchant_n and_o have_v carry_v into_o the_o college_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o divers_a piece_n of_o scarlet_a for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n robe_n for_o so_o he_o give_v out_o to_o all_o his_o acquaintant_n he_o meet_v father_n parson_n wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o scarlet_n but_o understand_v the_o mistake_n be_v not_o a_o little_a vex_v and_o trouble_v know_v what_o sport_n will_v be_v make_v with_o it_o so_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v it_o he_o dismiss_v the_o merchant_n secret_o out_o at_o a_o backdoor_n many_o more_o story_n may_v be_v tell_v of_o father_n parson_n
worth_n and_o quality_n attempt_v through_o the_o undertake_n spirit_n of_o some_o more_o fiery_a and_o turbulent_a than_o zealous_a aâ—d_n dis-passionate_a catholic_n have_v make_v the_o general_a state_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o who_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fan_v away_o and_o sever_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n from_o the_o profession_n itself_o as_o that_o who_o now_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n be_v persuade_v at_o least_o in_o mind_n to_o allow_v though_o god_n know_v as_o much_o abhor_v as_o any_o puritan_n whatsoever_o the_o say_v former_a most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a project_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n but_o especial_o your_o lordship_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n term_v it_o a_o primus_fw-la motor_n in_o such_o uncharitable_a proceed_n be_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o take_v advantage_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o scandal_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o catholic_a religion_n either_o by_o sudden_a banishment_n massacre_n imprisonment_n or_o some_o such_o unsupportable_a vexation_n and_o pressure_n and_o perhaps_o by_o decree_a in_o this_o next_o parliament_n some_o more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a law_n against_o catholic_n than_o already_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n who_o through_o catholic_n good_a man_n and_o roman_a catholic_n their_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o continue_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o save_v many_o soul_n both_o of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o all_o future_a posterity_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n though_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n aforehand_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a life_n you_o be_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o at_o this_o present_a privy-councellor_n mayâ—_n murder_n privy-councellor_n there_o be_v five_o which_o have_v several_o undertake_v your_o death_n and_o have_v vow_v the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o take_v already_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o you_o continue_v your_o daily_a plot_v of_o so_o tragical_a stratagem_n against_o recusant_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o know_v who_o the_o other_o four_o be_v for_o the_o better_a prevent_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o any_o one_o by_o attempt_v and_o not_o perform_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v also_o already_o agree_v who_o shall_v first_o attempt_v it_o by_o shot_n and_o so_o who_o in_o order_n shall_v follow_v in_o accomplish_v of_o it_o there_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o assurance_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o general_a calamity_n which_o by_o this_o your_o transcendent_a authority_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o majesty_n be_v threaten_v unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n herein_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v digest_v since_o two_o of_o the_o intend_a attempter_n be_v in_o that_o weak_a state_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v live_v above_o three_o or_o four_o month_n the_o other_o three_o be_v so_o distress_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n as_o that_o their_o present_a grief_n for_o be_v only_a recusant_n do_v much_o dull_a all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o true_a censure_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o undertake_n hereof_o for_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n we_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o match_n to_o give_v fire_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v king_n on_o earth_n for_o intend_v all_o mischief_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a catholic_n thus_o give_v your_o lordship_n this_o charitable_a admonition_n the_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v necessary_a hereafter_o for_o some_o other_o your_o inferior_n at_o least_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n if_o so_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o former_a inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a rage_n against_o we_o i_o cease_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o where_o once_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n be_v there_o notwithstanding_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n all_o danger_n whatsoever_o the_o weak_a may_v take_v sufficient_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a your_o lordship_n be_v well-admonishing_a friend_n etc._n etc._n a._n b._n câ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v your_o lordship_n will_v take_v this_o but_o as_o some_o forge_a letter_n of_o some_o puritan_n thereby_o to_o incense_v you_o more_o against_o recusant_n but_o we_o protest_v upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o human_a likelihood_n prevent_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o the_o change_n of_o your_o course_n towards_o recusant_n this_o letter_n at_o the_o beginning_n offer_v fair_a seem_v to_o detest_v the_o gunpowder-plot_n but_o little_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o apologise_v for_o murder_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o club_n or_o number_n of_o they_o consent_v and_o attempt_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o though_o they_o murder_v privy-councellor_n yet_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v good_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o letter_n to_o which_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v prudent_o draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o oath_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n take_v as_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n divide_v into_o several_a branch_n or_o article_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n jacobi_n anno_fw-la tertio_fw-la jacobi_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v